we_o be_v who_o we_o serve_v to_o what_o house_n we_o belong_v be_v and_o to_o what_o people_n and_o church_n we_o be_v thereby_o gather_v into_o one_o religion_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n 11._o sect_n august_n count_n faust_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 11._o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o as_o ephe._n 2._o remember_v that_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 13._o flesh_n ephe._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o thom_n which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_v once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n 36._o people_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 36._o and_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcised_a be_v reproachful_a they_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a person_n for_o the_o uncircumcised_a male_n be_v to_o be_v 17.14_o be_v gen._n 17.14_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o be_v consecrate_v only_o to_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v unbaptise_v with_o contempt_n of_o that_o sacrament_n we_o take_v they_o not_o for_o our_o brethren_n nor_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o badge_n &_o cognizance_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v such_o as_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n sarazen_n turk_n persian_n moor_n jew_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o want_v this_o mark_n to_o be_v discern_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n christ_n jesus_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o teach_v and_o baptise_v the_o gentile_n 41.42_o gentile_n mat._n 28_o 19_o mar._n 16_o 16._o act_n 2_o 39_o 41.42_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v they_o therefore_o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o mar._n 16_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n act_v 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a generation_n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thousand_o soul_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o certain_a band_n and_o chain_n god_n knit_v and_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n lest_o they_o shall_v part_v asunder_o and_o fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n and_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v that_o by_o these_o outward_a sign_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o barbarous_a savage_n and_o unbelieve_a gentile_n and_o consequent_o shall_v endeavour_v &_o provide_v that_o they_o likewise_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o sign_n this_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n very_o good_a use_n use_v 1_o first_o hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n such_o be_v our_o privilege_n &_o prerogative_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n how_o do_v man_n in_o this_o world_n desire_v to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o badge_n of_o great_a person_n of_o countenance_n to_o protect_v they_o how_o much_o great_a preferment_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v gather_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a 6._o perfect_a 1._o cor._n 7.22_o john_n 8_o 6._o freedom_n and_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o who_o badge_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n if_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v our_o dignity_n and_o freedom_n 12.13_o freedom_n joh._n 3_o 1_o 2._o joh._n 1_o 12.13_o according_a as_o joh_n teach_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o and_o again_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v base_a vile_a miserable_a and_o contemptible_a they_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o sin_n they_o die_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fearful_a what_o can_v be_v more_o wretched_a use_v 2_o second_o if_o we_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n notwithstanding_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o we_o serve_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o out_o we_o see_v how_o man_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o high_a place_n be_v many_o time_n embolden_v thereby_o in_o lewd_a practice_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n to_o be_v encourage_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n revel_v 2_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n &_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o ant_n pass_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slaâ—ne_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n math._n 10.32.33_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v my_o conscience_n to_o myself_o none_o shall_v know_v my_o religion_n but_o god_n and_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o for_o fear_v of_o after_o reckon_n nor_o any_o way_n countenance_n such_o as_o be_v forward_o these_o man_n while_o they_o suppose_v to_o keep_v their_o religion_n to_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o proclaim_v open_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v likewise_o confess_v with_o their_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10_o 9_o 10._o apostle_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n and_o 18._o and_o jam._n 2_o 18._o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v faith_n by_o work_n as_o gold_n by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n chap._n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faâ—th_n by_o my_o work_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 1_o 16._o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o shrink_v for_o trouble_v as_o false_a cloth_n in_o the_o wet_n and_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n in_o bend_v lest_o our_o master_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n three_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o badge_n to_o show_v forth_o use_v 3_o our_o profession_n than_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n as_o too_o precise_a too_o nice_a too_o pure_a for_o their_o profession_n because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o these_o be_v not_o too_o precise_a but_o such_o as_o scoff_n at_o all_o profession_n be_v too_o profane_a it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o our_o zeal_n be_v temper_v with_o discretion_n and_o all_o newter_n be_v odious_a
three_o the_o peculiar_a action_n and_o external_a rite_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v not_o agree_v to_o babe_n &_o suckling_n thus_o likewise_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v ordain_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passeover_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o age_n that_o they_o may_v inquire_v of_o their_o parent_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o signification_n thereof_o exod._n 12_o 26._o 26._o exod._n 12_o 26._o three_o they_o object_n 19_o object_n mar._n 16_o 16._o mat._n 28_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v and_o baptize_v object_n 3_o and_o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n before_o baptism_n command_v teach_v and_o afterward_o join_v baptise_v with_o believe_v but_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v they_o actual_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o 38._o again_o act._n 2_o 38._o if_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o join_v as_o act._n 2._o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v then_o infant_n must_v be_v separate_v and_o seclude_v who_o can_v repent_v but_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o require_v therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n answer_n i_o answer_v first_o those_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o but_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o sufficient_a year_n and_o discretion_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o fraud_n of_o extend_v stretch_v and_o false_o apply_v general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v rear_v and_o raise_v many_o monstrous_a conclusion_n if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v with_o corporal_a food_n because_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v none_o to_o eat_v 10_o eat_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 10_o but_o such_o as_o labour_v be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v spit_v at_o or_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n because_o he_o carry_v that_o indifferent_o to_o all_o age_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a age_n so_o must_v we_o not_o rack_n and_o rend_v asunder_o the_o 6._o the_o luk._n 13_o 3_o 5._o rom._n 10_o 17._o mar._n 16_o 16._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 6._o general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v these_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n who_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v again_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n what_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_o they_o must_v instruct_v they_o in_o faith_n then_o baptize_v they_o be_v instruct_v and_o last_o guide_v they_o in_o true_a obedience_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o add_v 20._o add_v mat._n 28_o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o beside_o if_o they_o strict_o urge_v and_o stiff_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o literal_o lie_v in_o order_n why_o may_v we_o not_o first_o baptize_v they_o before_o we_o teach_v they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o command_v but_o he_o intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o which_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n moreover_o we_o may_v oppose_v unto_o these_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o we_o know_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v so_o that_o such_o as_o bar_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o circumcision_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n though_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o infancy_n yet_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o come_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o form_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o last_o if_o baptism_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pronounce_v of_o these_o that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o certain_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o want_n repentance_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o sufficient_a age_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v direct_o and_o undoubted_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v s_o mon_fw-fr the_o sorcerer_n mention_v 20._o mention_v act._n 8_o 13_o 20._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o they_o say_v profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v member_n of_o â—he_n visible_a church_n i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o then_o all_o that_o profess_v faith_n shall_v receive_v 9_o receive_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 9_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n again_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o age_n of_o infant_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o faith_n before_o man_n which_o they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o can_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v now_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o infant_n in_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o a_o actual_a confession_n and_o real_a profession_n such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n 10_o heart_n rom._n 10_o 10_o and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o other_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v the_o faith_n four_o they_o object_n in_o this_o manner_n objection_n 4_o baptism_n be_v give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v they_o therefore_o can_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v answer_v infant_n commit_v not_o actual_a sin_n yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n they_o want_v inherent_a righteousness_n they_o have_v a_o proneness_n to_o all_o evil_a their_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n albeit_o therefore_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o loin_n in_o who_o all_o be_v dead_a this_o the_o holy_a man_n 4._o man_n job._n 14_o 4._o teach_v job._n 14._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n 19_o prophet_n psal_n 51_o 5._o rom._n 5_o 14_o 19_o david_n confess_v this_o truth_n psal_n 51._o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 5._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a wherefore_o such_o as_o hold_v infant_n without_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n never_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n fall_n of_o god_n justice_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o of_o christ_n endless_a mercy_n last_o objection_n 5_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v until_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o more_o do_v he_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v thirty_o yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o enter_v that_o call_n before_o that_o age_n true_a it_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v that_o worthy_a office_n must_v be_v no_o new_a plant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o young_a scholar_n none_o late_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n &_o gather_v immediate_o from_o heathenish_a religion_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o
name_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o we_o do_v faithful_o and_o worthy_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o withal_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o us._n when_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o bodily_a use_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o ourselves_o even_o to_o our_o soul_n particular_o that_o he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drink_v indeed_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v like_o vessel_n like_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n if_o you_o pour_v liquor_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o unless_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o water_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o vessel_n remain_v empty_a so_o may_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n every_o month_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o represent_v whole_a christ_n yet_o except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o receive_v not_o christ_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n as_o well_o of_o bread_n as_o wine_n vatican_n wine_n council_n nicen._n ex_fw-la biblie_o vatican_n because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v serve_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o for_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v all_o do_v not_o receive_v alike_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v among_o receiver_n but_o as_o they_o which_o snatch_v after_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o let_v go_v the_o fruit_n want_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o among_o many_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v go_v christ_n now_o as_o moses_n entreat_v of_o thing_n 4._o thing_n levit._fw-la 11_o 4._o clean_a and_o unclean_a note_v out_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n some_o only_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o some_o only_o divide_v the_o hoof_n some_o neither_o chew_v the_o cud_n nor_o divide_v the_o hoof_n &_o some_o both_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o divide_v the_o hoof_n or_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n not_o in_o flesh_n as_o â—_o as_o gal_n 2_o â—_o titus_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o esau_n judas_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v circumcise_v neither_o in_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o spirit_n â—â—_o spirit_n eph_n 2_o â—â—_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o be_v circumcise_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n â—_o spirit_n act._n 16_o â—_o as_o timothy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o receiver_n receiver_n receiver_n four_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n receiver_n some_o receive_v christ_n only_o spiritual_o not_o sacramental_o some_o only_a sacramental_o not_o spiritual_o some_o neither_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o some_o receive_v he_o both_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 5â—_n sacrament_n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o thus_o to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 35._o word_n joh._n 6_o 2d_o â—3_n 35._o as_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o eat_v he_o to_o drink_v he_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v have_v send_v i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o 40._o again_o joh._n 6_o â—â—_o 40._o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o fruit_n &_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v which_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o do_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o and_o thus_o many_o receive_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n here_o peradventure_o some_o will_v object_v objection_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n needless_a for_o if_o we_o may_v eat_v christ_n by_o say_v spiritual_o without_o any_o use_n or_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o supper_n answer_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o superfluous_a god_n forbid_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o blessing_n appoint_v for_o our_o help_n and_o benefit_n so_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n have_v need_n to_o seek_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n against_o weakness_n and_o waver_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o many_o person_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v and_o do_v often_o feed_v upon_o christ_n to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o if_o without_o they_o god_n can_v for_o do_v not_o sometime_o bestow_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 44_o apostle_n act._n 10_o 2_o 44_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 18._o faith_n rom._n 4_o 18.10_o 18._o &_o under_o hope_n believe_v above_o hope_n before_o circumcision_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o believe_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o 10_o he_o luk._n 23_o 10_o and_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n he_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o transgression_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v because_o he_o believe_v 1._o believe_v lamb_n sâ—nt_n lib._n â—_o do_v ca._n 1._o but_o he_o believe_v while_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o his_o â—0_n his_o rom._n 10_o â—0_n faith_n save_v he_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o true_a food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v 4._o live_v hab._n 2_o 4._o by_o faith_n and_o joh._n 11._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o 26._o i_o joh_n 11_o 25_o 26._o shall_v never_o die_v this_o minister_v great_a
down_o branch_n 8._o branch_n mat._n 21_o 8._o from_o the_o tree_n the_o city_n move_v and_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o 16._o they_o john_n 12_o 16._o understand_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o our_o hear_n or_o receive_v we_o find_v not_o nor_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n we_o desire_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_n and_o despair_n but_o wait_v on_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_v time_n will_v make_v his_o own_o ordinance_n available_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o see_v sacrament_n see_v difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n what_o they_o have_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a and_o so_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appurtenance_n and_o dependence_n to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n to_o seal_v up_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n &_o our_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n the_o teach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v go_v before_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o math._n 28._o 19_o 28._o mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v make_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o then_o baptize_v they_o thus_o philip_n teach_v the_o eunuch_n before_o he_o baptize_v he_o act_v 8._o to_o who_o when_o the_o eunuch_n say_v what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o act_n 10._o can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o indeed_o touch_v child_n baptism_n there_o be_v another_o especial_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o but_o touch_v other_o this_o be_v the_o 1._o difference_n between_o they_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o exclude_v or_o debar_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n holy_a or_o profane_a jew_n or_o gentile_n barbarian_a or_o schythian_n 1_o c._n 14_o no_o person_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n be_v ever_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o give_v 6._o give_v mat._n 7_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n and_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v public_a confession_n thereof_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n another_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o necessity_n end_n and_o use_v aswell_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o beget_v and_o begin_v faith_n in_o we_o except_o god_n do_v deal_v extraordinary_o which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o none_o have_v entrance_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n they_o can_v engender_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n with_o we_o lest_o we_o partake_v they_o unworthy_o so_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o great_a that_o without_o exception_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n not_o the_o want_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v danger_n and_o damnation_n three_o it_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v find_v as_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n as_o a_o writing_n may_v be_v without_o a_o seal_n but_o not_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o writing_n set_v a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a and_o it_o be_v vain_a void_a and_o unprofitable_a last_o of_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n rouse_v and_o affect_v only_o one_o of_o the_o sense_n to_o wit_n the_o ear_n we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o touch_v it_o not_o we_o handle_v it_o not_o only_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ear_n so_o that_o we_o do_v even_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o we_o nay_o they_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o bring_v to_o what_o end_n they_o serve_v and_o how_o they_o do_v avail_v unto_o our_o faith_n make_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o handle_v christ_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o taste_v he_o and_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a body_n wherefore_o they_o do_v word_n do_v how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o word_n more_o seal_v up_o then_o the_o word_n not_o that_o god_n be_v more_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o work_v by_o sign_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o receive_v because_o by_o his_o sacrament_n he_o represent_v his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n etc._n table_n horat._n lib._n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la pocti_fw-la segnius_fw-la irritant_fw-la animos_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculis_fw-la subiecta_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o set_v they_o forth_o lively_a as_o in_o a_o picture_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v handle_v touch_n taste_n and_o even_o digest_v they_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o effectual_o declare_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n not_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v here_o full_a perfect_a and_o more_o effectual_a so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o many_o sense_n as_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o hear_v only_o hitherto_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v his_o word_n immediate_o he_o second_v the_o same_o with_o his_o sacrament_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n 1_o hereof_o be_v these_o first_o see_v god_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n only_o but_o add_v the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v partly_o through_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o partly_o through_o man_n weakness_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n that_o contrariwise_a we_o must_v confess_v the_o benefit_n use_n and_o worthiness_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o magnify_v and_o commend_v nor_o they_o with_o sufficient_a reverence_n be_v receive_v we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v his_o promise_n &_o slow_a to_o remember_v they_o we_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v &_o unbelief_n we_o be_v like_a to_o thomas_n 25._o thomas_n john_n 20_o 25._o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o until_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o see_v they_o &_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o mystery_n and_o holy_a action_n to_o keep_v in_o continual_a memory_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n a_o house_n the_o more_o prop_n and_o post_n it_o have_v to_o sustain_v &_o support_v it_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o
the_o minister_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n whosoever_o confound_v these_o part_n and_o work_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v distinct_a so_o must_v these_o part_n remain_v distinguish_v howsoever_o to_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v not_o separate_v and_o sunder_v as_o in_o the_o publish_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n speak_v unto_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o sound_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n 14._o ear_n act._n 16_o 14._o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o help_n use_v 2_o our_o weakness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o deliver_v the_o sign_n and_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v we_o must_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n to_o those_o that_o can_v receive_v he_o for_o if_o we_o come_v aright_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o what_o the_o minister_n do_v outward_o the_o same_o the_o father_n perform_v inward_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n let_v we_o therefore_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o sacramental_a rite_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o god_n the_o father_n will_v verify_v they_o who_o have_v 32._o have_v john_n 6_o 32._o seal_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o us._n my_o father_n give_v you_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o will_v as_o sure_o give_v christ_n as_o the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n albeit_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o have_v as_o much_o force_n and_o as_o great_a efficacy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o the_o minister_n no_o more_o than_o the_o goodness_n of_o seed_n depend_v upon_o the_o sour_a which_o if_o it_o light_v in_o good_a ground_n will_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n albeit_o it_o be_v sow_v of_o a_o ungodly_a and_o unskilful_a man_n three_o consider_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o learn_v from_o use_v 3_o hence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o true_a receiver_n true_a it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v some_o affinity_n and_o agreement_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o they_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o both_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v outward_a action_n which_o have_v inward_a signification_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n show_v plain_o what_o our_o condition_n be_v both_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n nevertheless_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o first_o in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o us._n the_o minister_n offer_v the_o sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o thing_n signify_v we_o receive_v the_o outward_a element_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o receive_v the_o inward_a grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o we_o give_v it_o or_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o offering_n or_o oblation_n true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o only_o offer_v have_v abolish_v and_o abrogate_a all_o outward_a sacrifice_n again_o they_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v 5._o levit._fw-la 16_o 5._o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a with_o fire_n to_o note_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o by_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o name_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v eat_v or_o apply_v to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o altar_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o table_n for_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v eat_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n spirit_n part_n the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o math._n 3._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o 11._o you_o mat._n 3_o 11._o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o fire_n so_o in_o christ_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v &_o pray_v the_o 22._o the_o luke_n 3_o 22._o holy-ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v 12.13_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n 29._o rom._n 2_o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n titus_n 3_o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n nothing_o can_v be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a without_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o we_o he_o work_v and_o settle_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o hold_v the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v it_o and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n available_a use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o second_o inward_a part_n and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o sealer_n up_o of_o the_o promise_n after_o that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o you_o believe_v 13._o believe_v ephes_n 1_o 13._o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n then_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o promise_n utter_v by_o the_o minister_n it_o confirm_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v by_o any_o force_n and_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o it_o wash_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o it_o have_v power_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v no_o inherent_a strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o have_v to_o strengthen_v the_o body_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v by_o they_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a grace_n be_v not_o contain_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o box_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n seal_v up_o to_o our_o conscience_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v hear_v and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o propound_v their_o chief_a objection_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o
to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o pagan_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lo_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o hereby_o than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n arrian_n anabaptist_n turk_n saracen_n persian_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n 1â—_n nation_n eph._n 2_o 1â—_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o 6._o this_o rom._n 11_o 6._o cause_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n holy_a that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v to_o god_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v also_o holy_a not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v want_v original_a sin_n or_o that_o they_o gather_v any_o actual_a holiness_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o propagation_n from_o their_o parent_n but_o because_o by_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o by_o force_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o profane_a infidel_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o noah_n be_v into_o the_o ark_n five_o this_o doctrine_n that_o child_n be_v commend_v to_o use_v 5_o god_n &_o infranchize_v into_o the_o heavenly_a city_n set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o god_n great_o glorify_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o faithful_a 9_o faithful_a deut._n 7_o 9_o for_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o be_v not_o occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o continual_o to_o glorify_v he_o can_v we_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o god_n nay_o do_v we_o not_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o god_n and_o yet_o behold_v he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o child_n also_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o forget_v his_o mercy_n let_v we_o fill_v our_o mouth_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o praise_n let_v we_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n six_o all_o parent_n be_v hereby_o wonderful_o comfort_v use_v 6_o they_o have_v their_o faith_n strengthen_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o it_o descend_v and_o flow_v even_o to_o their_o child_n as_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n this_o be_v that_o worthy_a and_o wonderful_a promise_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o 7._o by_o gen._n 17_o 7._o faith_n gen._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o a_o sentence_n to_o be_v write_v not_o only_o in_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o our_o family_n in_o poor_a estate_n behind_o we_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v discourage_v or_o discomfit_v this_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o our_o comfort_n this_o be_v our_o anker-hold_a that_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n towards_o our_o child_n but_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o faithful_a abraham_n 22.8_o abraham_n gen._n 22.8_o my_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v 9_o say_v heb._n 13_o 5.6_o 7._o josh_n 1_o 5._o hâ—g_v 2_o 9_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v true_o rich_a he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o want_v he_o want_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v his_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o cover_n to_o the_o naked_a a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o 12.13_o up_o heb._n 12_o 12.13_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o heart_n which_o hang_v down_o let_v we_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o our_o foot_n god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v contentedness_n in_o all_o his_o servant_n who_o power_n be_v best_a see_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o who_o glory_n shine_v bright_a in_o our_o great_a want_n remember_v 10._o remember_v psal_n 37.25_o &_o 34_o 8_o 9_o 10._o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 37._o i_o be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n and_o again_o taste_n you_o and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a loe_o how_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v that_o fear_v god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o child_n 39_o child_n psal_n 115_o 13_o 14._o jer._n 32_o 38_o 39_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o seed_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o we_o be_v as_o psal_n 115._o he_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n both_o small_a &_o great_a the_o lord_n will_v increase_v his_o grace_n towards_o you_o and_o towards_o your_o child_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 32._o say_v they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n &_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n &_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o let_v we_o all_o rest_n in_o his_o word_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o merciful_a promise_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n that_o we_o leave_v behind_o us._n behold_v o_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o lip_n consider_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o thy_o say_n thou_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v with_o thy_o own_o finger_n on_o thou_o we_o wait_v and_o in_o thou_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n let_v it_o be_v unto_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o free_a promise_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n seventh_o all_o parent_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v warn_v and_o admonish_v use_v 7_o that_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o their_o seed_n and_o consequent_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o 4._o up_o eph._n 6_o 4._o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o eph._n 6._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o moses_n teach_v exod._n 12._o 26.27_o exod_n 12_o 26.27_o when_o their_o child_n shall_v ask_v they_o touch_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o then_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o declare_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o likewise_o so_o often_o as_o we_o consider_v how_o our_o child_n be_v by_o grace_n accept_v by_o baptism_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o make_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o plant_v and_o water_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o they_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o great_a riches_n
father_n appoint_v of_o his_o son_n the_o minister_n blessing_n the_o father_n separate_n and_o set_v apart_o his_o son_n to_o his_o office_n the_o minister_n deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n reverence_n and_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o the_o take_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o minister_n we_o withal_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o one_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o use_v 4_o last_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v of_o they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n seal_v up_o these_o action_n of_o god_n his_o chastise_v of_o his_o son_n and_o break_v he_o with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n offer_v he_o unto_o all_o even_o unto_o hypocrite_n and_o give_v he_o true_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n indeed_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o receiver_n but_o god_n give_v and_o appli_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v 45_o break_v exod._n 12_o 45_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o passeover_n and_o perform_v at_o his_o passion_n the_o verify_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o read_v john_n 19_o 36._o i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a break_n of_o christ_n one_o corporal_a whereof_o the_o place_n before_o do_v speak_v the_o other_o figurative_a whereby_o be_v understand_v 4.5_o understand_v esa_n 53_o 4.5_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o even_o tear_v with_o pain_n as_o esa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v lo_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n his_o soul_n be_v torment_v his_o spirit_n be_v crush_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o 46._o maâ—_n 27_o 46._o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o wherefore_o let_v these_o rite_n be_v right_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o meditate_v on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o tear_v for_o our_o transgression_n although_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n yet_o he_o be_v break_v with_o affliction_n bruise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_v with_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o condemnation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o who_o agony_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v quicken_v whosoever_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n holy_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n grow_v in_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n promise_v unto_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n 5._o thing_n rom._n 8_o 15._o gal._n 3_o 2_o 5._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 8._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n &_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n so_o then_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v continual_o in_o his_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n lively_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o unite_n the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o use_n offer_v themselves_o use_v 1_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithfulll_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o never_o find_v any_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v just_o suspect_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v close_v up_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v with_o meekness_n 21._o meekness_n jam._n 1_o 21._o the_o word_n of_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n indeed_o every_o person_n present_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a force_n effect_n and_o power_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o again_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n unless_o his_o body_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o show_v of_o wine_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o carnal_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o 56._o that_o joh._n 8_o 56._o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a for_o as_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n nor_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v we_o taste_v or_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o reach_v and_o apply_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v he_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o 27._o we_o aug._n tract_n in_o john_n 26._o &_o 27._o have_v eat_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o prepare_v our_o tooth_n and_o our_o belly_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o
present_a with_o us._n if_o any_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v objection_n can_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o can_v heaven_n be_v in_o earth_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n hereunto_o i_o may_v most_o just_o answer_v answer_v although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o union_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o this_o conjunction_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n &_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n &_o hand_n 20._o hand_n 1_o joh._n 17_o 20._o whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o joh._n 17._o father_n i_o pray_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n ephe._n 3_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n likewise_o act_v 13._o by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v and_o john_n 3_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o instrument_n neither_o must_v this_o conjunction_n seem_v unto_o we_o impossible_a through_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o distinction_n of_o place_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o presence_n that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sight_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o hand_n 2._o molin_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o thing_n present_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o according_a as_o they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v perceive_v of_o our_o sense_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v very_o plain_o after_o what_o fashion_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o supper_n to_o wit_n according_a as_o he_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o our_o spirit_n not_o to_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o his_o presence_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o roman_n 8._o 11._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n namely_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o us._n thus_o be_v the_o conjunction_n wrought_v between_o he_o and_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v another_o presence_n which_o be_v true_a and_o in_o deed_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n john_n 13._o 1_o joh_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o paul_n say_v roman_n 8._o 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v and_o couple_v with_o the_o head_n and_o so_o do_v live_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o faithful_a albeit_o they_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v real_o unite_v with_o he_o through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v unite_v do_v live_v thereby_o 63._o joh._n 6_o 63._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephesian_n 3_o 17._o 17._o eph._n 3_o 17._o and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n john_n 6_o 35._o 35._o joh._n 6_o 35._o if_o then_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o hold_v fast_a christ_n jesus_n see_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o or_o how_o we_o may_v put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v with_o austin_n johan._n august_n tract_n 50_o in_o johan._n fide_fw-la mitte_fw-la et_fw-la tenuisti_fw-la send_v forth_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o hold_v he_o fast_o thus_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o except_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o nor_o communicate_v by_o us._n these_o be_v the_o two_o hand_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v hold_v on_o bodily_a thing_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v hold_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o presence_n also_o to_o the_o sight_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n daily_o with_o our_o eye_n which_o though_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o heaven_n &_o separate_v from_o we_o in_o place_n communicate_v his_o effect_n &_o power_n to_o we_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o marvel_v thereat_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o a_o creature_n subject_a unto_o we_o and_o distribute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n to_o serve_v their_o use_n shall_v not_o christ_n then_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n make_v we_o true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o join_v together_o thing_n far_o off_o as_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a sever_v in_o place_n and_o scatter_v through_o the_o world_n join_v as_o near_o together_o as_o the_o member_n be_v 3._o be_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 3._o to_o become_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v this_o likewise_o lively_o lay_v out_o before_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n though_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v sunder_v for_o a_o time_n and_o separate_v one_o far_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n do_v so_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o her_o husband_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o she_o so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n which_o couple_v and_o combine_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o spirit_n principal_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o both_o most_o effectual_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o carnal_a &_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v we_o to_o he_o see_v it_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o perform_v by_o these_o mean_n whereby_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o refresh_a beam_n and_o sweet_a influence_n be_v absent_a then_o if_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o compass_n lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n much_o more_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n then_o if_o he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o leave_v his_o place_n be_v notwithstanding_o present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o bosom_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o come_v down_o nor_o forsake_v his_o glorious_a habitation_n yet_o 20._o yet_o mat._n 28_o 20._o nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o congregation_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o meditation_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o the_o
of_o this_o sacrament_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o former_a use_n set_v down_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v and_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n that_o be_v the_o remembrance_n meditation_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o chrst_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n this_o he_o command_v to_o we_o at_o his_o last_o depart_v from_o we_o which_o ought_v much_o to_o stick_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n ready_a to_o part_v from_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o leave_v behind_o both_o deep_a impression_n and_o devout_a affection_n in_o us._n indeed_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v much_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o open_v &_o expound_v it_o move_v in_o a_o far_a degree_n but_o more_o than_o these_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v move_v we_o most_o of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v in_o wisdom_n reserve_v till_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o us._n so_o god_n the_o father_n after_o the_o universal_a flood_n drown_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n from_o the_o water_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v 14._o make_v gen._n 9_o 14._o never_o to_o destroy_v it_o so_o again_o leave_v to_o they_o and_o all_o posterity_n the_o rainbow_n when_o he_o have_v just_o smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o gracious_o save_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n he_o command_v moses_n 2_o moses_n exo_fw-la 13_o 1_o 2_o to_o sanctify_v to_o he_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n to_o remember_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o have_v miraculous_o say_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n that_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n 32_o food_n exod._n 16_o 32_o he_o will_v have_v a_o golden_a pot_n full_a of_o it_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o remembrance_n for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n so_o likewise_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o press_v down_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n again_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v this_o mystery_n to_o continue_v a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n this_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n 19_o cup_n luk._n 22_o 19_o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o declare_v his_o death_n and_o we_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n when_o we_o public_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o our_o whole_a hope_n and_o affiance_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v sure_o set_v in_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o our_o confession_n and_o exhort_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o glorify_v he_o because_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o salvation_n his_o suffering_n be_v our_o rejoice_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o proper_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v tear_v and_o torment_v our_o sin_n wound_v he_o we_o ourselves_o crucify_v he_o we_o even_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v chastise_v for_o we_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o from_o 14._o heb._n 2_o 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n our_o evil_a motion_n our_o vile_a thought_n our_o corrupt_a word_n and_o our_o sinful_a work_n do_v set_v on_o work_n pontius_n pilate_n herod_n annas_n caiphas_n judaâ—_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n as_o the_o cross_n nail_n the_o hammer_n and_o spear_n these_o be_v as_o our_o servant_n and_o workman_n in_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o his_o crucify_a we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o ready_a to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v these_o man_n we_o complain_v against_o they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o offer_v so_o great_a injury_n to_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n we_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o other_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v pilate_n a_o corrupt_a judge_n herod_n a_o time-seru_a and_o a_o man-pleas_a annas_n and_o caiphas_n brethren_n in_o evil_a judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n notorious_a offender_n but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v forget_v ourselves_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n not_o satan_n the_o tempter_n not_o judas_n the_o traitor_n not_o caiphas_n the_o high-priest_n not_o pilate_n the_o chief_a judge_n not_o the_o jew_n that_o conspire_v against_o he_o not_o the_o false_a witness_n that_o accuse_v he_o not_o the_o band_n of_o man_n that_o scorn_v he_o not_o the_o passenger_n that_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o not_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v he_o not_o the_o executioner_n that_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v for_o his_o suffering_n as_o we_o we_o i_o say_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o can_v excuse_v those_o curse_a instrument_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 37._o work_n zâ—ch_o 12_o 10._o job._n 19_o 37._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o chief_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o we_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n we_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n we_o buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n we_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n we_o revile_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o rail_v at_o he_o with_o reproach_n we_o nod_v at_o he_o with_o our_o head_n we_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o spear_n we_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n we_o pierce_v his_o hand_n &_o foot_n with_o nail_n we_o crucify_v he_o between_o two_o thief_n we_o condemn_v he_o through_o false_a witness_n we_o pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o his_o person_n we_o judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o fault_n and_o offence_n procure_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v the_o doer_n by_o they_o and_o the_o dealer_n in_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o sure_o than_o we_o be_v profitable_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o who_o they_o be_v that_o profit_n aright_o by_o christ_n passion_n passion_n of_o christ_n when_o our_o heart_n cease_v to_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v prick_v with_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o those_o great_a and_o grievous_a transgression_n 6._o transgression_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 6._o esay_n 53_o 5_o 6._o whereby_o as_o with_o spear_n we_o pierce_v the_o side_n and_o wound_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n 3._o who_o so_o sin_v neither_o have_v see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v cha_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o see_v then_o christ_n be_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o kill_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v dead_a in_o we_o see_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o crucify_v our_o own_o lust_n that_o they_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n see_v his_o heart_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n let_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n thrust_v through_o pierce_v and_o prick_v with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n this_o
despair_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v supernatural_a to_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n come_v of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n to_o who_o we_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n now_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n of_o this_o justify_n faith_n stand_v in_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n even_o as_o the_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o lay_v hold_v upon_o a_o thing_n and_o pull_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o so_o do_v faith_n apply_v the_o save_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 3_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 14_o christ_n gal_n 3_o 14_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o precious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o belong_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o redeemer_n indefinite_o job_n call_v he_o his_o redeemer_n particular_o job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n thomas_n upon_o a_o special_a feel_n of_o christ_n savour_n towards_o he_o 22.28_o he_o joh_n 22.28_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o god_n john_n 20._o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o scripture_n propound_v christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o bless_a virgin_n take_v this_o as_o speak_v unto_o herself_o â—â—_o herself_o luke_n 1_o â—â—_o and_o account_v he_o her_o saviour_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n the_o lord_n &_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n elizabeth_n make_v a_o special_a 43._o luk._n 11_o 43._o application_n thereof_o call_v he_o her_o lord_n luk._n 1_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o must_v every_o one_o believe_v this_o must_v every_o one_o hold_n this_o must_v every_o one_o apply_v 2._o apply_v math._n 5_o 2._o as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o palsy_n matthew_n 9_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o believe_v whether_o we_o respect_v christ_n or_o ourselves_o believe_v a_o hardthing_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n mercy_n but_o when_o satan_n shall_v sist_z he_o when_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v accuse_v he_o when_o sin_n shall_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o unsupportable_a and_o unsufferable_a anger_n of_o god_n shall_v press_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n and_o the_o flame_n thereof_o consume_v his_o bone_n and_o turn_v his_o moisture_n 4._o moisture_n psalm_n 32_o 4._o into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n if_o then_o he_o can_v stand_v upright_o and_o build_v himself_o 24._o himself_o math_n 7_o 24._o upon_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v when_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o his_o house_n and_o when_o the_o ground_n shake_v under_o his_o foot_n this_o man_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n may_v true_o say_v and_o seal_v it_o uppe_o for_o a_o everlasting_a truth_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o if_o then_o he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n and_o apply_v his_o gracious_a mercy_n to_o his_o own_o faint_a heart_n and_o cry_v out_o 15._o out_o job._n 13_o 15._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v i_o yet_o still_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n against_o which_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n &c_n abraham_n ro._n 4_o 17_o &c_n &c_n who_o believe_v that_o of_o his_o old_a weak_a wither_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a body_n shall_v spring_v child_n 5_o child_n genes_n 1â—_n 5_o like_a to_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n in_o who_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o discourse_n may_v a_o natural_a man_n allege_v to_o hinder_v the_o credit_v of_o this_o promise_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o he_o dispute_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v make_v strong_a that_o the_o barren_a shall_v be_v make_v fruitful_a and_o a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v a_o live_a to_o dwell_v with_o a_o family_n spring_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v to_o reason_n as_o unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a as_o for_o a_o dry_a and_o dead_a tree_n pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n to_o bud_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o difficult_a and_o hard_a then_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n and_o praise_v that_o by_o his_o wound_n and_o reproach_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o our_o sore_n that_o by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n we_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n by_o his_o condemnation_n we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n be_v not_o this_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o hell_n to_o see_v heaven_n in_o curse_v to_o see_v blessing_n in_o humiliation_n to_o see_v exaltation_n in_o death_n to_o see_v life_n in_o condemnation_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o salvation_n in_o feel_v of_o sin_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n last_o in_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o misery_n to_o be_v both_o righteous_a and_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n 1._o faith_n tit._n 1_o 1._o of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n or_o a_o small_a thing_n be_v plain_o to_o betray_v and_o discover_v that_o we_o never_o know_v what_o true_a faith_n mean_v for_o this_o faith_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v 20._o may_v gal._n 2_o 20._o special_o and_o particular_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v galathian_n 2._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o the_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o chrict_a live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o â—_o again_o 2_o tim_n 4_o â—_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n hence_o forth_o be_v laâ—d_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n where_o we_o see_v a_o special_a application_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v die_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o as_o we_o yet_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o james_n show_v 19_o show_v james_n 2_o 19_o thou_o believe_v there_o it_o one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o understand_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v beside_o this_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n apply_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o
whole_a volume_n of_o such_o difference_n howbeit_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v those_o that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o baal_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v what_o they_o dare_v for_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n who_o albeit_o they_o live_v among_o we_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v present_a affirm_v against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v it_o dispute_v and_o determine_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o we_o teach_v nor_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o easy_a as_o we_o affirm_v nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n so_o clear_a as_o we_o pretend_v nor_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v as_o we_o define_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a but_o how_o he_o be_v present_a we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v carnal_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_o indeed_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transelementation_n or_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v no_o real_a turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o change_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o mean_v this_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o when_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n &_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n a_o remembrance_n a_o image_n a_o token_n a_o type_n a_o antitype_n a_o sign_n a_o figure_n and_o such_o like_a now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v true_o expound_v and_o have_v the_o constant_a consent_n and_o full_a approbation_n of_o all_o antiquity_n do_v antiquity_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o supper_n that_o we_o do_v let_v we_o produce_v our_o witness_n and_o see_v what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o grey_a head_n before_o we_o have_v declare_v &_o deliver_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o these_o adversary_n and_o to_o discharge_v the_o volley_n of_o shot_n which_o we_o have_v in_o store_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o certain_a inducement_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a preparative_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o we_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o controversy_n then_o caluine_a and_o beza_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n for_o first_o we_o shall_v never_o read_v in_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n any_o mention_n of_o adoration_n or_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n or_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o lick_v up_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o to_o sweep_v the_o place_n where_o a_o drop_n be_v fall_v or_o to_o burn_v the_o worm_n which_o have_v corrupt_v or_o consume_v it_o or_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o host_n when_o it_o be_v vomit_v up_o &_o to_o commend_v those_o that_o will_v swallow_v it_o again_o second_o jerome_n teach_v that_o after_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v a_o common_a banquet_n in_o the_o church_n whereat_o they_o do_v eat_v up_o all_o that_o 11._o that_o jerom._n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o remain_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o church_n to_o eat_v the_o residue_n at_o their_o love_n feast_n and_o ordinary_a banquet_n doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v christ_n himself_o which_o be_v eat_v therein_o three_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o some_o place_n to_o burn_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o 8._o the_o hesych_n lib._n 2._o in_o levit._n ca._n 8._o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v horrible_a impiety_n and_o a_o most_o detestable_a profanation_n to_o burn_v it_o as_o a_o necromancer_n a_o gregory_n 7._o a_o atheist_n &_o necromancer_n certain_a pope_n in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n cast_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n when_o he_o consult_v with_o it_o or_o else_o peradventure_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n come_v towards_o it_o flee_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o four_o another_o teach_v that_o in_o other_o church_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o give_v the_o part_n that_o be_v not_o spend_v and_o use_v to_o little_a child_n 25._o child_n niceph_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 25._o frequent_v the_o school_n who_o be_v bar_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a 11.28_o able_a 1_o cor._n 11.28_o to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n five_o the_o mass_n itself_o use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o it_o do_v speak_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n hereunto_o come_v their_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la when_o they_o exhort_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n on_o high_a to_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n crave_v of_o god_n that_o their_o oblation_n may_v be_v acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o if_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o may_v have_v stay_v their_o eye_n beneath_o gaze_v and_o gape_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o christ_n jesus_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n six_o they_o teach_v uniform_o that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o if_o we_o take_v space_n of_o place_n from_o they_o we_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n and_o thereupon_o one_o say_v eutich_n say_v virgil._n lib._n 1._o contr._n eutich_n the_o flesh_n of_o chrâ—st_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o body_n a_o certain_a space_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v contain_v the_o popish_a purger_n and_o corrector_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o have_v 1571._o have_v print_a at_o paris_n anno._n 1571._o race_v it_o out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o late_a edition_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n do_v allege_v it_o and_o object_n it_o against_o himself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v not_o remember_v himself_o but_o have_v forget_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o good_a companion_n who_o blot_n out_o that_o which_o they_o can_v answer_v these_o six_o consideration_n be_v as_o certain_a inducement_n to_o sharpen_v our_o taste_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n now_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o several_a testimony_n themselves_o and_o see_v how_o they_o depose_v for_o us._n tertullian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a faith_n 4._o faith_n tertul_n count_n marci_n lib._n 4._o christ_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n theodoret_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n no_o not_o after_o consecration_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o doubtless_o theodoret_n be_v in_o this_o point_n a_o lutheran_n or_o a_o caluinist_n &_o one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o bastard_n catholic_n call_n heretic_n augustine_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n he_o say_v for_o we_o â—2_n we_o aug._n count_n adamant_n â—2_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o doubt_n
compact_n which_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n make_v with_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n accept_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n promise_v to_o they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n book_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n these_o thing_n the_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v find_v large_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o compact_n which_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n make_v with_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n accept_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n promise_v to_o they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o my_o rude_a though_o renew_v labour_v i_o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o wise_a censure_n of_o my_o learned_a brethren_n remember_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o have_v any_o where_o err_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n 32_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 32_o or_o mistake_v the_o matter_n any_o way_n which_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v or_o persuade_v i_o desire_v they_o hearty_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o give_v i_o friendly_a notice_n thereof_o which_o i_o shall_v receive_v as_o precious_a balm_n or_o as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n 5_o psal_n 141_o 5_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a give_n proceed_v establish_v we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n amen_o amen_n thy_o brother_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n william_n attersoll_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n 1._o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n church_n word_n god_n always_o give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v outward_o repesent_v and_o visible_o offer_v to_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n that_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o as_o 9_o as_o gen_n 2_o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n &_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a in_o the_o garden_n after_o man_n fall_n when_o a_o new_a necessity_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n want_n and_o weakness_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o ratify_v his_o coveant_n by_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o give_v the_o 14._o the_o gen._n 6_o 14._o ark_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v to_o abraham_n 11._o abraham_n gen._n 17_o 11._o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n 11._o seal_n rom_n 4_o 11._o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v the_o passeover_n manna_n oblation_n purification_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o rock_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a tip_n whereby_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n for_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n and_o evidence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n they_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a sermon_n preach_v unto_o we_o most_o lively_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v do_v edify_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n first_o then_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v in_o common_a and_o how_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o then_o what_o they_o have_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a each_o to_o other_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o the_o argument_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o both_o be_v of_o god_n and_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n not_o that_o god_n need_v they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o he_o can_v nourish_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o he_o can_v save_v without_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o because_o we_o need_v they_o he_o use_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o deliver_v of_o new_a promise_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o seal_v up_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n second_o although_o god_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o the_o especial_a work_n and_o forcible_a power_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whosoever_o partake_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n salvation_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o flow_v from_o he_o only_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a except_o god_n change_v the_o mind_n open_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n and_o sanctify_v the_o affection_n to_o his_o glory_n three_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n profit_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v apply_v and_o receive_v but_o 1._o but_o heb._n 4_o 1._o tend_v to_o judgement_n so_o the_o sacrament_n except_o we_o bring_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o can_v give_v we_o faith_n nor_o grace_n but_o tend_v to_o our_o condemnation_n yet_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o 12._o the_o heb._n 4_o 12._o word_n lively_a and_o of_o comfortable_a operation_n howsoever_o the_o unfaithful_a turn_n it_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n so_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v not_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o unworthy_a minister_n and_o receive_v by_o unfaithful_a people_n for_o man_n wickedness_n can_v pervert_v much_o less_o evert_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n last_o as_o the_o best_a seed_n spring_v not_o up_o and_o bring_v not_o fruit_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v but_o lie_v a_o time_n cover_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v root_a so_o the_o fruit_n reap_v by_o the_o word_n and_o benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n present_o appear_v not_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n who_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o his_o elect_a at_o what_o season_n himself_o have_v ordain_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v in_o common_a both_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n both_o have_v their_o benefit_n blessing_n and_o force_n depend_v on_o god_n both_o require_v faith_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o last_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n they_o be_v publish_v administer_v hear_v or_o receive_v but_o god_n afterward_o work_v oftentimes_o by_o they_o in_o his_o child_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n when_o all_o fruit_n to_o come_v by_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v when_o he_o say_v 19_o say_v john_n 2_o 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o wâ—ll_n build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n but_o they_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o long_o afterward_o remember_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o so_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o cut_v
so_o that_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v appoint_v true_a sign_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o seal_v the_o charter_n &_o pardon_n in_o who_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o so_o likewise_o god_n give_v the_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o shed_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o reverend_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n none_o can_v institute_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v none_o but_o christ_n himself_o can_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n none_o but_o he_o can_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n none_o but_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n can_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o but_o he_o can_v make_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a and_o profitable_a use_n arise_v from_o this_o use_v 1_o doctrine_n first_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n fitness_n or_o unfitnesse_n vice_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o all_o their_o efficacy_n and_o force_n hang_v on_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o minister_n impiety_n &_o wickedness_n make_v not_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n no_o more_o than_o the_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n can_v profit_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n indeed_o the_o church_n must_v endeavour_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o which_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 52_o 11._o and_o that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o rule_v but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n if_o a_o thief_n do_v steal_v a_o sack_n of_o corn_n we_o see_v if_o he_o sow_v it_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o increase_v because_o the_o fault_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v good_a but_o in_o the_o sour_a which_o be_v evil_a so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n profit_v the_o faithful_a howsoever_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o do_v administer_v it_o we_o see_v if_o the_o seede-man_n have_v foul_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a hand_n that_o sow_v yet_o if_o the_o seed_n be_v clean_o sweet_a and_o fair_a it_o prosper_v so_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n god_n god_n evil_a miinister_n may_v deliver_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n while_o he_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o dispense_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o whether_o the_o minister_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a a_o heretic_n or_o a_o catholic_a holy_a or_o profane_a the_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o man_n shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o two_o son_n of_o ely_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v 22.23_o be_v 1_o sam._n 1_o 22.23_o exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n yet_o because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v his_o worship_n under_o their_o foot_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o he_o denounce_v 11._o denounce_v 1_o sam._n 6_o 11._o sore_a judgement_n against_o they_o so_o then_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o priest_n give_v the_o offence_n &_o the_o people_n take_v it_o so_o god_n bind_v they_o together_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n so_o we_o must_v know_v god_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o minister_n wickedness_n &_o unworthines_n if_o his_o hand_n be_v corrupt_a let_v thy_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a though_o his_o sin_n be_v his_o own_o yet_o the_o sacram._n be_v god_n he_o may_v minister_v comfort_n to_o thou_o though_o he_o bring_v none_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o ark_n prepare_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v other_o but_o be_v drown_v themselves_o or_o as_o the_o bell_n though_o they_o move_v not_o themselves_o yet_o serve_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o as_o the_o scribe_n that_o point_v the_o way_n to_o the_o wiseman_n but_o themselves_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o step_v out_o of_o door_n to_o inquire_v after_o christ_n the_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v carry_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o barn_n &_o though_o the_o chaff_n be_v unprofitable_a yet_o it_o profit_v the_o corn_n as_o the_o lantern_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v the_o passenger_n as_o gold_n be_v gold_n of_o whosoever_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v of_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a minister_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3_o seat_n mat._n 23_o 2_o 3_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o albeit_o then_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v such_o as_o give_v offence_n yet_o such_o as_o take_v offence_n be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v let_v we_o magnify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 7_o the_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o apostle_n teach_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n wherefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o wickedness_n and_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v safe_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v their_o ministry_n both_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o available_a unto_o salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o defile_v themselves_o by_o their_o corruption_n the_o donatist_n in_o former_a time_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n teach_v that_o such_o scandalous_a minister_n as_o give_v offence_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o further_o our_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o good_a &_o that_o be_v defile_v themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o defile_v also_o the_o sacrament_n hereunto_o they_o bring_v the_o say_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatsoever_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v shall_v be_v unclean_a &_o the_o soul_n that_o touch_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a until_o even_o likewise_o they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n bear_v holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garmant_a &_o with_o his_o skirt_n do_v touch_v bread_n or_o pottage_n or_o wine_n or_o oil_n or_o any_o meat_n shall_v it_o be_v holy_a the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v no._n then_o say_v haggai_n if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a the_o priest_n answer_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v there_o be_v unclean_a therefore_o whensoever_o the_o minister_n be_v pollute_v with_o vice_n they_o do_v pollute_v &_o profane_v whatsoever_o they_o handle_v i_o answer_v these_o word_n be_v corrupt_v &_o deprave_a by_o these_o heretic_n the_o prophet_n say_v not_o by_o way_n of_o application_n so_o do_v you_o pollute_v the_o sacram._n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o work_n be_v pollute_v and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o utter_o reject_v of_o he_o except_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n &_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n never_o so_o good_a
for_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v whatsoever_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o omit_v neither_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o reject_v but_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v and_o overturn_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v confess_v 34._o confess_v iren._n lib._n 4._o contr_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 34._o that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a but_o if_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v take_v away_o the_o element_n be_v overthrow_v the_o material_a part_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v overturn_v and_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o in_o baptism_n the_o element_n of_o water_n wash_v and_o purge_v the_o body_n so_o the_o holy-ghost_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctifi_v the_o soul_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n so_o christ_n 33._o christ_n joh._n 6_o 33._o receive_v by_o faith_n nourish_v &_o feed_v the_o soul_n the_o very_a true_a principal_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o those_o earthly_a creature_n take_v and_o apply_v feed_v our_o body_n to_o a_o bodily_a life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n feed_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a feel_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o this_o similitude_n &_o agreement_n to_o consider_v and_o know_v assure_o that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o do_v feed_v our_o body_n so_o christ_n do_v feed_v our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v &_o clean_o go_v that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o accident_n where_o be_v this_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v and_o strengthen_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o material_a element_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o soul_n by_o feed_v on_o christ_n wherefore_o while_o they_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o shall_v nourish_v the_o body_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v destroy_v and_o we_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o this_o notable_a comparison_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o part_n so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v comfort_n in_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o a_o staff_n to_o stay_v up_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v last_o see_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o and_o among_o whosoever_o god_n continue_v his_o sign_n he_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o god_n deny_v the_o mean_n he_o also_o deny_v the_o thing_n &_o when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n he_o take_v away_o the_o grace_n also_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n because_o he_o deny_v unto_o they_o salvation_n he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o because_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o those_o who_o god_n determine_v to_o save_v and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o send_v upon_o they_o his_o word_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n but_o leave_v a_o people_n in_o their_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o withdraw_v the_o ministry_n from_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 16._o when_o they_o be_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bithynia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o even_o as_o when_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o a_o land_n he_o withholdeth_a the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n make_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o iron_n but_o when_o he_o will_v send_v plenty_n and_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n he_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n and_o shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o when_o he_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o take_v away_o his_o word_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o but_o faint_a for_o thirst_v if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v paul_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n we_o can_v assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a as_o the_o macedonian_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v &_o no_o more_o unworthy_a than_o the_o other_o gentile_n neither_o can_v we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n foresee_v how_o every_o one_o will_v receive_v or_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n &_o that_o as_o he_o see_v they_o ready_a and_o incline_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o reject_v it_o so_o he_o vouchsafe_v or_o not_o vouchsafe_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o pronounce_v open_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o never_o ask_v after_o he_o beside_o this_o be_v to_o ground_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n upon_o ourselves_o which_o be_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o willingness_n in_o we_o to_o obey_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o elect_v free_o so_o he_o call_v free_o now_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o inward_a grace_n represent_v by_o they_o he_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o we_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o beguile_v we_o and_o deceive_v us._n for_o they_o be_v no_o bare_a or_o naked_a much_o less_o false_a and_o lie_a sign_n but_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o conscionable_o as_o certain_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n which_o god_n have_v commend_v and_o commit_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o witness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o us._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o last_o outward_a paâ—t_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o the_o receiver_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receiver_n which_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o understand_v and_o take_v here_o a_o receiver_n in_o general_a for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a such_o a_o receiver_n be_v likewise_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o
sacrament_n for_o no_o sign_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v though_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o administer_v it_o a_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o a_o sign_n to_o represent_v it_o yet_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o receive_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o minister_n shall_v sprinkle_v water_n and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n where_o there_o be_v no_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v a_o profane_v not_o a_o solemnize_n of_o baptism_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n where_o none_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v this_o be_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n not_o to_o deliver_v a_o sacrament_n wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o except_o there_o be_v communicant_n to_o partake_v the_o supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n 12._o abraham_n gen._n 17_o 12._o give_v unto_o he_o circumcision_n say_v every_o male_a child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o 28.19_o the_o mat._n 28.19_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o charge_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v water_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o wash_n so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n 27._o supper_n mat._n 26_o 26_o 27._o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o so_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v bread_n but_o give_v take_v and_o eat_v there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v wine_n but_o give_v take_v and_o drink_v thereof_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deliver_v let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v first_o of_o all_o must_v the_o sacrament_n use_v 1_o necessary_o be_v receive_v then_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v this_o condemn_v the_o keep_n reserve_v hold_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n &_o ostentation_n the_o lord_n supper_n offer_v up_o kneel_v down_o unto_o and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n all_o which_o be_v horrible_a profanation_n of_o that_o comfortable_a sacrament_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v rob_v and_o deprive_v of_o a_o precious_a part_n of_o their_o peace_n in_o christ_n the_o bread_n feed_v not_o the_o body_n reviu_v not_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v not_o the_o heart_n by_o look_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o by_o touch_v and_o handle_v it_o but_o by_o eat_v digest_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n strengthen_v faith_n not_o by_o reserve_v and_o keep_v it_o but_o by_o use_v and_o receive_v of_o it_o for_o sacrament_n be_v action_n not_o dumb_a show_n christ_n say_v not_o hear_v you_o see_v you_o gaze_v you_o on_o but_o baptise_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o use_v 2_o second_o be_v the_o receiver_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v know_v that_o diverse_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v of_o they_o the_o person_n then_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n in_o quicken_a their_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n blessing_n break_v pour_v out_o and_o distribute_v ratify_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o by_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v if_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v over_o the_o water_n and_o no_o person_n be_v present_a to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o repeat_v without_o eat_v without_o drink_v without_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o we_o must_v all_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o 2._o the_o bellar_n desacram_fw-la euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o absurd_a opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o proctor_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v once_o consecrate_v whether_o they_o be_v receive_v or_o reserve_v whether_o they_o be_v distribute_v to_o be_v eat_v &_o drink_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o box_n &_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n month_n and_o long_a time_n and_o carry_v solemn_o in_o procession_n be_v notwithstanding_o still_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o dotage_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a use_n and_o shall_v speak_v 6._o speak_v book_n 3._o c._n 6._o more_o in_o the_o three_o book_n follow_v use_v 3_o last_o if_o the_o receive_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a participation_n for_o so_o far_o go_v judas_n in_o the_o passeover_n so_o far_o go_v simon_n that_o sorcerer_n in_o baptism_n and_o so_o far_o go_v 5._o go_v cor._n 10.1_o 2.3_o 5._o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n please_v but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharise_n and_o saducee_n when_o he_o see_v they_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n 8._o baptism_n mat._n 3_o 7_o 8._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n now_o our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o have_v this_o profitable_a meditation_n so_o often_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v look_v further_o they_o to_o the_o outward_a sight_n we_o must_v consider_v more_o than_o the_o external_a sign_n otherwise_o as_o we_o approach_v without_o preparation_n so_o we_o depart_v without_o edification_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n chap._n viii_o of_o consecration_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n answerable_a to_o the_o outward_a by_o a_o fit_a proportion_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v it_o will_v cast_v down_o error_n as_o the_o light_n scatter_v the_o darkness_n to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v then_o what_o consecration_n be_v be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n this_o therefore_o be_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o apply_v they_o unto_o a_o holy_a purpose_n this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o minister_n partly_o by_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o they_o both_o the_o minister_n take_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o baptize_v he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o he_o deliver_v they_o both_o the_o people_n take_v and_o receive_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n join_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n together_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o common_a water_n and_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v for_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n true_a it_o be_v in_o nature_n in_o essence_n in_o substance_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v common_a water_n we_o use_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n to_o another_o
use_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o man_n table_n in_o their_o house_n be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a use_n even_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o 24._o that_o mat._n 26_o 26._o mar._n 14_o 22._o luke_n 12_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24._o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_a and_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v he_o bless_a the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n say_v he_o give_v thanks_n so_o that_o the_o blessing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_n which_o also_o appear_v luke_n 9_o 16._o compare_v with_o joh._n 6_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n we_o see_v then_o that_o consecration_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a and_o civil_a use_n to_o a_o more_o special_a use_n 2_o justin_n in_o apol._n 2_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o it_o have_v his_o full_a force_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o clear_v our_o use_n 1_o doctrine_n &_o to_o overthrow_v sundry_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o it_o show_v that_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v a_o consecration_n that_o be_v a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o word_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o thanksgiving_n the_o bread_n use_v wine_n be_v change_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o use_n not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o end_n not_o by_o force_n of_o certain_a word_n but_o by_o christ_n institution_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v a_o consecration_n not_o a_o conversion_n a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sign_n not_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o father_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o 16_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o bless_v the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a sign_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o historical_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o a_o magical_a use_v 2_o charm_n and_o incantation_n by_o force_n of_o certain_a word_n as_o though_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v murmur_v and_o speak_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n whisper_v over_o the_o wine_n do_v full_o finish_v a_o consecration_n and_o make_v the_o element_n to_o be_v immediate_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o other_o observe_v of_o the_o institution_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o pronounce_v these_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o the_o wine_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n give_v of_o thanks_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o any_o evangelist_n because_o our_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n we_o will_v ascribe_v power_n &_o force_v to_o the_o word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n &_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v pretermit_v this_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v apparent_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o ascribe_v efficacy_n &_o operation_n to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sorcery_n &_o a_o point_n of_o witchcraft_n whereas_o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o take_v break_v pour_v out_o distribute_v eat_v drink_v pray_v praise_v and_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consecration_n that_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o these_o creature_n to_o this_o use_n three_o if_o after_o the_o sacramental_a action_n if_o after_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n if_o after_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o do_v follow_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o change_v of_o the_o element_n to_o another_o use_n then_o the_o power_n effect_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o 11._o the_o council_n trident._n sess_v 7._o can_n 11._o popish_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o reprove_v that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o at_o least_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n if_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o on_o his_o matter_n and_o his_o heart_n on_o his_o business_n in_o hand_n they_o hold_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o a_o priest_n shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o table_n of_o prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o in_o read_v shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n than_o all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o so_o because_o his_o intent_n be_v want_v again_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v lead_v his_o son_n to_o the_o bath_n and_o there_o dip_v he_o in_o the_o water_n and_o say_v i_o wash_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o though_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o baptise_v he_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v baptism_n if_o a_o intent_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o require_v but_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v he_o answer_v this_o question_n what_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v intend_v baptism_n by_o dip_v his_o child_n in_o the_o bath_n whether_o that_o be_v baptism_n or_o not_o or_o suppose_v the_o priest_n we_o speak_v of_o read_v at_o the_o prelate_n table_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o real_a change_n of_o all_o or_o admit_v the_o former_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o say_a prelate_n wine_n cellar_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n shall_v all_o the_o wine_n in_o that_o cellar_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o baker_n shop_n shall_v there_o solemn_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o the_o foresay_a resolution_n shall_v all_o that_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o speak_v plain_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o direct_o what_o they_o hold_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o other_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v by_o bare_a pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n ascribe_v force_n to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o enchanter_n but_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v observe_v minister_n observe_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v there_o must_v be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o follow_v consecration_n all_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a example_n and_o supposition_n there_o be_v no_o take_v no_o break_n no_o distribute_v no_o pour_v out_o no_o receive_n no_o pray_n no_o thanksgiving_n we_o see_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o what_o intent_n and_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o 3._o soever_o phil._n 1_o 18._o mat._n 23_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o minister_n teach_v christ_n crucify_v howsoever_o he_o be_v affect_v it_o may_v have_v his_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o
hearer_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v their_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n howsoever_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v dispose_v and_o as_o isaac_n intend_v not_o to_o bless_v jacob_n but_o esau_n 33._o esau_n gen._n 27_o 1_o 4_o 33._o yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n so_o the_o corrupt_a intent_n the_o wander_a imagination_n and_o rove_a conceit_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v hinder_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o receiver_n again_o if_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o receive_v or_o shall_v ever_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n what_o persuasion_n can_v we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v ever_o baptize_v what_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v ever_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o this_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a and_o unsettle_a without_o comfort_n without_o fruit_n without_o benefit_n by_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o set_v the_o poor_a distress_a conscience_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n alas_o we_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n 11._o heart_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 11._o and_o understand_v the_o intent_n thereof_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o furthermore_o be_v not_o this_o hard_a deal_n and_o extreme_a cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o minister_n whereby_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n shall_v always_o be_v doubtful_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v unjust_a in_o god_n to_o make_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o minister_n to_o hurt_v the_o receiver_n beside_o shall_v it_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o this_o be_v a_o power_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v 18._o be_v mat._n 18._o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o long_o earnest_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a and_o so_o to_o frustrate_v their_o assembly_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v stray_v and_o his_o wit_n a_o woolgather_n and_o if_o his_o intention_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n what_o privilege_n have_v the_o receiver_n that_o come_v with_o faith_n above_o he_o that_o come_v without_o feeling_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n operantis_fw-la exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v and_o be_v available_a be_v bare_o do_v &_o perform_v if_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o question_n 28._o question_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 28._o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v inward_a whereupon_o we_o frame_v this_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o thing_n inward_a than_o it_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o they_o confess_v it_o can_v judge_v of_o inward_a thing_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o consequent_o although_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n they_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o consecration_n wherefore_o bellarmine_n foresee_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o unreasonable_a &_o uncomfortable_a assertion_n confess_v that_o if_o one_o of_o their_o masspriest_n in_o his_o ministration_n 27._o ministration_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la ca._n 27._o intend_v to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n do_v it_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n effectual_a and_o of_o force_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o know_a and_o swear_v enemy_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o minister_n no_o ordination_n no_o consecration_n no_o church_n that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o feast_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n and_o lay_v many_o false_a accusation_n to_o our_o charge_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o bare_a sign_n without_o grace_n without_o effect_n without_o virtue_n yet_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v and_o yield_v thus_o far_o that_o if_o a_o masse-mung_a purpose_n to_o do_v as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v his_o do_v be_v effectual_a and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v good_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v comfort_v &_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n we_o must_v not_o hang_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o ordinance_n upon_o the_o weak_a &_o unstable_a foundation_n of_o popish_a intention_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o then_o this_o which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o abhor_v and_o abjure_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o which_o they_o that_o live_v can_v assure_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o be_v marry_v or_o absolve_v of_o their_o sin_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o sacrament_n any_o priest_n or_o any_o pope_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o hang_v upon_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o they_o can_v direct_o prove_v or_o know_v whether_o the_o priest_n go_v about_o his_o business_n intend_v to_o baptize_v they_o or_o to_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o they_o or_o to_o marry_v they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o may_v be_v idolator_n and_o can_v secure_v themselves_o from_o fear_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o nature_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o commit_v grievous_a idolatry_n in_o the_o gross_a kind_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v ashamed_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v or_o know_v that_o he_o which_o order_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o give_v he_o order_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o baptize_v he_o then_o be_v he_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o ordain_v he_o then_o be_v he_o no_o priest_n much_o less_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v rest_v altogether_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o clement_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o sit_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o thereupon_o can_v assure_v themselves_o whether_o the_o decretal_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v indeed_o their_o decretal_n who_o name_n they_o carry_v intention_n popish_a shift_n to_o justify_v the_o priest_n intention_n true_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o grossness_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o have_v invent_v sundry_a shift_n to_o cover_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n but_o they_o be_v as_o figge-leave_n which_o be_v easy_o pull_v away_o among_o the_o rest_n two_o be_v most_o principal_a which_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n but_o serve_v rather_o to_o make_v it_o wide_o first_o of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v that_o the_o priest_n purpose_n and_o intention_n make_v the_o people_n always_o in_o doubt_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o mammer_v what_o they_o do_v so_o that_o they_o oftentimes_o adore_v a_o unconsecrated_a host_n and_o call_v that_o god_n which_o be_v no_o god_n but_o a_o bare_a bit_n of_o bread_n pope_n adrian_n will_v have_v the_o host_n adore_v with_o condition_n &_o with_o a_o secret_a reservation_n to_o himself_o i_o adore_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v christ._n and_o therefore_o thomas_n of_o salisbury_n forbid_v a_o man_n precise_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o though_o they_o fall_v down_o with_o great_a devotion_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o their_o god_n
that_o be_v unlike_a last_o these_o word_n can_v enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o inherent_a force_n in_o the_o outward_a element_n see_v the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o add_v power_n and_o give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o water_n as_o it_o do_v also_o to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o save_a hearer_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o bare_a sound_n without_o the_o spirit_n so_o baptism_n can_v save_v without_o the_o spirit_n objection_n 4_o the_o last_o testimony_n and_o witness_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.38_o where_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o his_o preach_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o they_o have_v betray_v and_o crucify_v say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o chap._n 22_o 16._o where_o ananias_n persuade_v paul_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o both_o which_o place_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o give_v and_o confer_v grace_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v the_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o make_v the_o outward_a work_n available_a by_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o he_o join_v invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v rom._n 10_o 13._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a error_n beat_v and_o batter_v in_o piece_n &_o every_o reason_n that_o carri_v any_o colour_n lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n again_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n and_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n join_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n together_o esay_n 59_o i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n 59.21_o lord_n esay_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o a_o man_n indeed_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o will_n be_v free_a in_o these_o outward_a work_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o strength_n to_o do_v they_o with_o profit_n and_o comfort_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o though_o we_o hear_v never_o so_o much_o though_o we_o communicate_v never_o so_o often_o the_o spirit_n must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o 1_o john_n 2._o that_o anoint_v 27._o anoint_v 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o that_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v likewise_o act_v 10._o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o 44._o the_o act_n 10_o 44._o holy-ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o with_o their_o commission_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o 20._o every_o mar._n 16_o 20._o creature_n it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o john_n 14._o the_o 26._o the_o john_n 14_o 26._o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n &_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o pharaoh_n often_o hear_v moses_n &_o aaron_n but_o he_o hearken_v not_o but_o harden_v his_o heart_n because_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a touch_v or_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o israelite_n have_v hear_v &_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o profit_v not_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v deuter._n 29._o you_o have_v see_v all_o 4._o all_o deut._n 29_o 2.3_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a tentation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v those_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n yâ—â—_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o care_v to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o see_v many_o return_n as_o ignorant_a perverse_a corrupt_a froward_a rebellious_a hard-hearted_a and_o disobedient_a as_o they_o come_v to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o 16._o that_o luke_n 13_o 24._o rom._n 9_o 16._o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n who_o give_v eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v &_o heart_n to_o understand_v to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a in_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n wherefore_o our_o duty_n be_v see_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o see_v our_o corruption_n blindness_n ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v 3_o three_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o and_o do_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v revelation_n do_v against_o anabaptist_n depend_v on_o revelation_n which_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n and_o inward_a inspiration_n upon_o private_a motion_n and_o divine_a illumination_n without_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o both_o follow_v their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o devilish_a dream_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o practice_n learn_v that_o as_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v fantastical_a and_o heretical_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n so_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n a_o empty_a sound_n without_o substance_n a_o naked_a show_n without_o truth_n a_o empty_a casket_n without_o the_o treasure_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v knit_v they_o together_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o both_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o second_o inward_a part_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n sacrament_n part_n christ_n be_v the_o 3._o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v the_o very_a subject_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n he_o be_v represent_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n by_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o
the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n &_o all_o his_o grace_n with_o he_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n thereby_o the_o sign_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o token_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n &_o substance_n this_o we_o show_v before_o chap._n 2._o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o therein_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v true_o offer_v seal_v up_o and_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n hereunto_o come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o same_o with_o we_o do_v signify_v 5._o signify_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o christ_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o he_o do_v teach_v elsewher_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o 27._o we_o gal._n 3_o 27._o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v plant_v 2.11.12_o plant_v rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o col._n 2.11.12_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o lead_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o the_o only_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n seal_v up_o the_o 10.16_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n use_v 1_o hereby_o we_o gather_v great_a strength_n of_o faith_n if_o christ_n be_v offer_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n then_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v let_v we_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o when_o satan_n assault_v we_o touch_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o affiance_n in_o his_o promise_n persuade_v we_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v justify_v and_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o apply_v or_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n from_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n let_v we_o run_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o righteousness_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o let_v we_o look_v for_o our_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o what_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v frail_a and_o weak_a what_o though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o a_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v very_o little_a and_o small_a what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o growth_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v except_o he_o be_v stay_v up_o yet_o this_o weak_a this_o small_a this_o little_a this_o frail_a this_o feeble_a faith_n be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n a_o child_n take_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o as_o true_o though_o not_o as_o strong_o as_o a_o man_n so_o if_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o we_o do_v it_o with_o many_o want_n &_o much_o weakness_n yet_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o suffice_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n neither_o so_o much_o to_o the_o measure_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o believe_v even_o as_o 24._o as_o mar._n 8_o 24._o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o move_n of_o man_n and_o see_v they_o walk_v as_o tree_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v their_o body_n do_v as_o true_o and_o certain_o see_v they_o as_o other_o do_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o plain_o and_o distinct_o so_o when_o we_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v as_o true_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o a_o strong_a the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o deep_a and_o dark_a dungeon_n may_v as_o well_o discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a hole_n and_o crevice_n as_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o open_a air_n so_o albeit_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o ignorance_n doubt_n weakness_n and_o manifold_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o sight_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v certain_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o perfect_a persuasion_n of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v afflict_v yet_o 9_o yet_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v not_o distress_v though_o tempt_v yet_o not_o overwhelm_v though_o cast_v down_o yet_o they_o perish_v not_o for_o 4._o for_o 1_o john_n 5_o 4._o this_o be_v their_o victory_n that_o have_v overcome_v this_o world_n even_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o if_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o use_v 2_o father_n with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o 23._o the_o rom._n 8_o 32.22_o 23._o apostle_n conclude_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o when_o we_o enjoy_v he_o we_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o want_v he_o it_o be_v nothing_o though_o we_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o wherefore_o when_o the_o father_n give_v he_o for_o we_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o have_v right_a &_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o have_v possession_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o righteousness_n his_o sanctification_n his_o obedience_n his_o innocency_n &_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v be_v make_v we_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v heir_n 2._o heir_n heb._n 1_o 2._o of_o all_o thing_n may_v assure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v 21._o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 21._o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o &_o you_o christ_n &_o christ_n go_n when_o a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n be_v purchase_v and_o make_v we_o thereby_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n thereof_o be_v make_v we_o also_o so_o when_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a donation_n oâ—_n god_n the_o father_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n &_o obedience_n become_v whole_o we_o together_o with_o he_o he_o then_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n have_v nothing_o howsoever_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o if_o we_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v the_o main_a and_o great_a gift_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o appurtenance_n unto_o it_o or_o dependent_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v upon_o other_o gift_n more_o than_o upon_o he_o and_o rejoice_v more_o in_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n then_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a possession_n and_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n use_v 3_o three_o be_v christ_n the_o substance_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o soul_n then_o there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n throughout_o all_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o outward_a dispensation_n according_a unto_o the_o several_a age_n &_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n
according_a to_o the_o several_a time_n and_o season_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v howbeit_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n the_o truth_n &_o thing_n signify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o albeit_o it_o receive_v diverse_a garment_n to_o cover_v it_o the_o passeover_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n agree_v in_o the_o inward_a signification_n both_o of_o they_o represent_v teach_v and_o offer_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n baptism_n &_o circumcision_n be_v likewise_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n the_o one_o cut_v off_o the_o other_o wash_v away_o the_o natural_a contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o afterward_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o also_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n albeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o the_o same_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v in_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o john_n 1_o 29._o 8._o revel_v 13_o 8._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v always_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o we_o be_v that_o be_v through_o he_o only_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n ephes_n 1_o 22_o and_o 4_o 16._o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4_o 12._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o math._n 11_o 27._o 16._o joh._n 14_o 16._o last_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v exclusive_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o and_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n alone_o the_o truth_n alone_o and_o the_o life_n alone_o by_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o believe_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n no_o man_n therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o he_o show_v john_n 8.56_o that_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o otherwise_o justify_v reconcile_v and_o save_v then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n promise_v rom._n 1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10._o and_o the_o law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v and_o accomplish_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n act_v 10._o for_o albeit_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v crucify_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v yet_o his_o death_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o powerful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o that_o live_v before_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o when_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o point_n due_o mark_v offer_v unto_o we_o diverse_a good_a meditation_n to_o be_v ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o true_a religion_n one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o have_v diverse_a form_n and_o figure_n we_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o we_o have_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o gospel_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n any_o other_o faith_n any_o other_o christ_n any_o other_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v second_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v save_v and_o go_v in_o soul_n to_o heaven_n as_o direct_o and_o certain_o as_o they_o do_v that_o die_v now_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o as_o a_o palace_n that_o be_v lock_v and_o barâ—ed_v but_o they_o be_v open_v to_o all_o believer_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o day_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n they_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 42.43_o luke_n 16.26_o and_o 23_o 42.43_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o heaven_n luke_n 16.26_o so_o the_o penitent_a thief_n before_o christ_n rise_v again_o go_v with_o he_o into_o paradise_n luke_n 23._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o request_n of_o the_o thief_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psalm_n 112._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n and_o solomon_n prou._n 10_o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v for_o see_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o romanist_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n to_o which_o paul_n write_v but_o the_o false_a church_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o now_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o like_o church_n like_o catholic_n a_o bastard_n church_n bastard_n catholic_n their_o church_n be_v antichristian_a and_o they_o themselves_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o counsel_n with_o god_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v we_o many_o secret_n and_o hide_a mystery_n in_o heaven_n &_o hell_n as_o if_o they_o have_v search_v the_o utmost_a bound_n and_o border_n of_o they_o angel_n the_o popish_a order_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o define_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o number_v up_o nine_o several_a name_n of_o they_o principality_n rule_n power_n dominion_n throne_n cherubin_n seraphim_n angel_n and_o archangel_n likewise_o they_o make_v four_o infernal_a and_o subterrestrial_a place_n hell_n purgatory_n limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la hell_n the_o popish_a division_n of_o hell_n &_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la hell_n be_v make_v the_o low_a room_n where_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a abide_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n from_z whence_o be_v no_o redemption_n purgatory_n be_v the_o next_o hot_a house_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n lie_v pule_a and_o purge_v themselves_o till_o they_o be_v help_v out_o by_o dirge_n and_o mass_n and_o pardon_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n and_o foolery_n that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o three_o dungeon_n be_v call_v limbus_fw-la puerorum_fw-la where_o child_n remain_v and_o continue_v that_o die_v unbaptise_v which_o hauâ—_n lose_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o lie_v there_o without_o pain_n and_o torment_v a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o hell_n invent_v by_o themselves_o and_o contradict_v also_o by_o their_o own_o writer_n among_o who_o many_o teach_v that_o the_o want_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o hell_n the_o last_o cabbine_n of_o hell_n which_o
shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o cha._n 14._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a second_o god_n require_v of_o we_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n for_o see_v he_o have_v show_v so_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o 11._o we_o 1_o john_n 4_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o exact_v love_n of_o we_o again_o as_o john_n exhort_v belove_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a among_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o three_o he_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o our_o part_n holiness_n &_o true_a obedience_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n 3._o course_n josh_n 24_o 24.25_o 2_o king_n 29_o 3._o of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v repeat_v and_o urge_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o josh_n 24._o when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n &_o obey_v his_o voice_n joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o same_o day_n join_v god_n &_o the_o people_n together_o so_o also_o josiah_n stand_v by_o the_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o read_v 2._o chro._n 15._o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n he_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o become_v his_o people_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n all_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 24._o covenant_n 1_o john_n 3_o 23_o 24._o be_v mention_v and_o express_v 1._o john_n 3_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n the_o use_n of_o the_o second_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o use_v 1_o behold_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o certain_o such_o as_o know_v the_o great_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v god_n to_o arraign_v they_o the_o law_n to_o indite_v they_o their_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o their_o heart_n to_o condemn_v they_o do_v find_v nothing_o sweet_a than_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o burden_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n for_o of_o all_o burden_n sin_n be_v the_o heavy_a of_o all_o wound_v it_o be_v the_o deep_a of_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o pain_n it_o be_v the_o sharp_a and_o often_o press_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o such_o as_o feel_v god_n mercy_n in_o their_o misery_n 1.2_o misery_n psal_n 32_o 1.2_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o rejoice_a of_o their_o spirit_n bless_v be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v lighten_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n this_o kindness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o we_o nor_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n again_o let_v every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o former_a use_v 2_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o our_o brethren_n for_o his_o sake_n 74.75_o sake_n luke_n 1_o 74.75_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v flow_v unto_o our_o enemy_n show_v that_o if_o we_o love_v they_o that_o love_v we_o the_o 47._o the_o mat._n 5_o 44.46_o 47._o publican_n do_v the_o same_o &_o if_o we_o be_v friendly_a to_o our_o brethren_n only_o this_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n behold_v 1._o behold_v 1_o john_n 3_o 1._o what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o love_v we_o gracious_o &_o free_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o &_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n deserve_v love_n again_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o show_v duty_n for_o these_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o this_o love_n of_o our_o god_n &_o yet_o many_o regard_n neither_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n neither_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n of_o hart_n use_v 3_o before_o he_o three_o be_v god_n &_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n &_o be_v the_o sacrament_n seal_v of_o it_o then_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o &_o of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o worthy_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o just_o to_o be_v censure_v of_o the_o church_n if_o man_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v not_o show_v this_o carelessness_n &_o profaneness_n in_o come_v to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a promise_n but_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n &_o favour_n every_o covenant_n be_v a_o promise_n but_o every_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n abraham_n have_v receive_v many_o promise_n from_o god_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o posterity_n of_o blessing_n &_o protection_n that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o buckler_n his_o bulwark_n and_o his_o great_a reward_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n as_o yet_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o until_o by_o a_o solemn_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o establish_v it_o ge._n 15._o where_o we_o see_v that_o abraham_n take_v a_o heiff_a a_o she-goat_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o lay_v each_o piece_n one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o this_o he_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o also_o he_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o by_o two_o sacrament_n if_o any_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v their_o whole_a desire_n howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v magnify_v &_o make_v much_o of_o his_o sacram_fw-la whereby_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n can_v abraham_n have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o yet_o reject_v circumcision_n command_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v the_o israelites_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o refuse_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o delivery_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n o_o that_o we_o can_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o learn_v they_o aright_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o god_n and_o to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o give_v to_o any_o man_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o bind_v a_o bargain_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o much_o abuse_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v himself_o tie_v by_o
and_o mercy_n by_o how_o much_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o fulfil_n great_a than_o the_o foretell_v last_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v we_o belong_v to_o all_o people_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n to_o one_o people_n to_o one_o place_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o chief_a thing_n even_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v equal_a agree_v equal_a wherein_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v in_o both_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o signify_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v save_v and_o seal_v up_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o profit_n only_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o unequal_a although_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o circumstance_n they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o in_o the_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n see_v he_o bathe_v give_v we_o two_o sign_n if_o we_o have_v only_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o have_v rest_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n unchangeable_a for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o deceive_v 1.20_o deceive_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o his_o only_a promise_n be_v assure_v payment_n yea_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v in_o grant_v unto_o we_o two_o sacrament_n that_o where_o doubt_v abound_v there_o faith_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a if_o now_o we_o waver_v like_o 6._o like_o jam._n 1_o 6._o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o one_o tree_n of_o life_n serve_v adam_n to_o assure_v he_o life_n one_o rainbow_n suffice_v noah_n one_o return_n of_o the_o sun_n backward_o be_v enough_o to_o hezekiah_n and_o they_o believe_v if_o then_o we_o seek_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v two_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v then_o unchangeale_v sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n say_v to_o christ_n 1._o christ_n mat._n 12.38_o and_o 16_o 1._o show_v we_o a_o sign_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o behold_v the_o lord_n show_v we_o two_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o ground_v in_o hope_n we_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o assurance_n thereof_o by_o these_o two_o the_o lord_n promise_v covenant_v and_o indent_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o his_o own_o writing_n last_o this_o division_n and_o number_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 4_o serve_v to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v condemn_v the_o five_o suppose_a and_o false_o name_v sacrament_n 13._o council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o gen_fw-la can_v 18._o 11._o &_o 13._o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n baptism_n we_o embrace_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o acknowledge_v of_o these_o two_o we_o move_v no_o question_n we_o make_v no_o controversy_n the_o other_o five_o who_o father_n be_v unknown_a we_o refuse_v as_o bastard_n and_o can_v admit_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v render_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xvii_o that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v now_o because_o many_o seducer_n arise_v that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o believer_n begin_v to_o waver_v the_o apostle_n agree_v together_o to_o go_v again_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v 3.12_o lay_v 1_o cor._n 3.12_o a_o golden_a foundation_n howsoever_o other_o have_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n thereon_o to_o see_v how_o they_o 36._o they_o act_n 11_o 22.23_o and_o 15_o 36._o increase_v or_o decrease_v as_o act_n 11._o and_o they_o confirm_v their_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o chap._n 15._o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o return_v and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o hand_n give_v the_o joust_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v this_o we_o confess_v this_o we_o approve_v and_o allow_v but_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n we_o read_v not_o and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o again_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n 1._o religion_n heb._n 6_o 1._o he_o ask_v they_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o instruct_v they_o further_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o this_o action_n may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o sacrament_n they_o confirmation_n be_v no_o sacrament_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o to_o have_v increase_n of_o grace_n corrupt_v with_o annointing_n deprave_a with_o cross_n and_o defile_v with_o sundry_a superstition_n be_v no_o sacrament_n first_o every_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v warrant_n and_o appointment_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o have_v none_o 2._o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o commandment_n to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v they_o use_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a form_n in_o their_o confirmation_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n these_o indeed_o be_v word_n but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n they_o show_v a_o intolerable_a presumption_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o indeed_o a_o counterfeit_a word_n be_v fit_a enough_o for_o a_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n &_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n when_o both_o writing_n and_o seal_n be_v suitable_a that_o be_v both_o forge_v three_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o read_v of_o no_o oil_n or_o chrism_n beside_o we_o know_v they_o give_v thereby_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v as_o act_n 8._o
have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n and_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o thus_o innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 3._o the_o decret_a gregor_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 42_o c._n 3._o decree_n expound_v it_o so_o do_v peter_n lombard_n 4._o lombard_n lumb_n send_v lib._n 4._o do_v 4._o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n so_o then_o if_o they_o will_v be_v try_v either_o by_o their_o own_o pope_n which_o be_v their_o holy_a father_n or_o by_o peter_n lombard_n which_o be_v their_o grand-maister_n this_o place_n can_v be_v enforce_v against_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o man_n of_o great_a year_n we_o reason_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o justify_v and_o allow_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o neglect_n of_o careless_a parent_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o show_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v desire_v or_o if_o by_o godless_a parent_n it_o be_v defer_v and_o neglect_v yet_o salvation_n be_v not_o tie_v and_o glue_v to_o the_o outward_a water_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o a_o despiser_n and_o therefore_o the_o pharisy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o luke_n 7_o 30._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v what_o childish_a excuse_n and_o pretence_n parent_n use_v to_o justify_v their_o negligence_n in_o perform_v this_o good_a duty_n to_o their_o child_n for_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o have_v command_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o though_o without_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n one_o can_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v baptism_n must_v necessary_o be_v either_o actual_o receive_v or_o earnest_o desire_v receive_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v desire_v if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v for_o as_o the_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n indeed_o in_o god_n acceptance_n so_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o simple_o the_o want_n of_o it_o without_o neglect_n can_v bring_v danger_n of_o damnation_n away_o then_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o touch_v child_n that_o die_v without_o it_o a_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a 24._o bloody_a let_v none_o object_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n for_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o child_n shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n de_fw-fr peccâ—tor_fw-la meâ—t_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o doctrine_n join_v with_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n full_a of_o terror_n and_o fear_n uncharitable_a in_o itself_o presumptuous_a by_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_a judgement_n impious_a by_o bind_v he_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n injurious_a to_o thousand_o of_o poor_a infant_n uncomfortable_a to_o all_o good_a parent_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o bottomless_a mercy_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v say_v 7._o say_v gen._n 17_o 7._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n where_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n with_o we_o and_o our_o child_n not_o add_v any_o condition_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o infant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v the_o effectual_a knit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o secret_a work_n as_o please_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v mar._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o add_v contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v 16._o damn_v maâ—_n 16_o 16._o but_o annex_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o satan_n against_o poor_a infant_n and_o how_o he_o have_v use_v proud_a and_o pestilent_a instrument_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n partly_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o their_o body_n and_o partly_o the_o papist_n who_o deny_v salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o want_n of_o baptism_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v wash_v be_v the_o last_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o body_n wash_v the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o albeit_o the_o word_n join_v to_o the_o sign_n make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o presuppose_v a_o minister_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o a_o receiver_n to_o take_v it_o and_o then_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o be_v admit_v now_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v wash_v once_o or_o often_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v we_o be_v neither_o curious_o to_o inquire_v nor_o serious_o to_o contend_v nor_o rash_o to_o determine_v but_o rest_n in_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a the_o dip_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n use_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o judea_n and_o such_o hot_a region_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a rule_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n especial_o in_o these_o cold_a quarter_n and_o country_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o dive_v to_o put_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n but_o to_o dip_v to_o sprinkle_v and_o to_o wash_v this_o sprinkle_n do_v very_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o water_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n &_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o 1._o epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 1._o 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o verse_n 2._o which_o be_v signify_v by_o outward_a baptism_n and_o be_v shadow_v by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n that_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v no_o more_o than_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n depend_v upon_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o receive_v they_o then_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o dip_v child_n into_o the_o water_n as_o if_o without_o it_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o baptize_v for_o as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o word_n import_v even_o simple_o any_o wash_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o as_o mark_v 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o come_v from_o the_o market_n they_o eat_v not_o except_o they_o wash_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n from_o filth_n represent_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 26._o tit._n 3.5_o eph._n 5_o 25_o 26._o titus_n 3_o verse_n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v ehesians_n 5._o verse_n 25_o 26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n so_o then_o the_o ceremony_n use_v among_o we_o to_o sprinkle_v water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n can_v be_v reprove_v or_o condemn_v but_o stand_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 22._o heb._n 10_o 22._o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o cyprian_a writing_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n teach_v 7._o
cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 7._o that_o such_o as_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v sick_a be_v no_o less_o true_o baptize_v then_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o wash_v but_o let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o baptism_n and_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o not_o every_o one_o without_o respect_n without_o difference_n without_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o privilege_n because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_v receiver_n thereof_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v take_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o deliverer_n have_v authority_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o the_o party_n baptize_v have_v warrant_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o he_o shall_v baptize_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o image_n or_o a_o bruit_n beast_n without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n these_o be_v no_o fit_a receiver_n here_o be_v a_o apparent_a and_o flat_a nullity_n whereby_o appear_v far_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n that_o beside_o the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v a_o fit_v person_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a express_v book_n 3_o chap._n 3._o to_o proceed_v covenant_n proceed_v who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n whether_o in_o truth_n or_o not_o we_o leave_v to_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 4._o reins_n rom._n 14_o 4._o let_v we_o not_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n again_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n second_o infant_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o as_o in_o bargain_n they_o covenant_n and_o contract_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n after_o they_o for_o ever_o although_o child_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o father_n faith_n no_o more_o then_o to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n soul_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n 38._o prophet_n hab._n 2_o 4._o rom._n 1_o 17._o gal._n 3_o 11._o heb._n 10_o 38._o teach_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n yet_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n make_v their_o child_n to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o covenant_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v yet_o actual_o believe_v as_o they_o that_o want_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 11._o understanding_n jonah_n 4_o 11._o not_o discern_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a every_o man_n live_v this_o temporal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o every_o man_n live_v the_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v baptism_n be_v a_o common_a seal_n but_o as_o all_o have_v not_o interest_n to_o the_o pasture_n herbage_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o commons_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v tenant_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o manor_n so_o all_o have_v not_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v man_n &_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n who_o adjoine_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n testify_v their_o repentance_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 8.36_o religion_n act_n 8.36_o and_o confess_v their_o faith_n as_o act_n 8._o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v the_o second_o sort_n be_v infant_n within_o the_o covenant_n 14._o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o which_o have_v both_o their_o parent_n or_o one_o at_o the_o least_o faithful_a as_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o albeit_o a_o believer_n be_v unequal_o yoke_v and_o match_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v nor_o the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o be_v account_v pollute_v inasmuch_o as_o their_o child_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o both_o parent_n faithful_a for_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o election_n of_o god_n we_o must_v they_o must_v we_o must_v hope_v well_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o we_o baptize_v they_o hold_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a holy_a until_o they_o cut_v off_o themselves_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 16_o gen._n 17_o 7._o say_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o likewise_o god_n testify_v gen._n 17._o i_o will_v establ_v sh_n my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o such_o only_o be_v circumcise_v as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o unbelieve_a parent_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jailer_n 30.31_o jailer_n act._n 16_o 30.31_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n so_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v the_o like_a of_o zacheus_n when_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o into_o his_o heart_n 9_o heart_n luk._n 19_o 9_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n thus_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o beam_n thereof_o by_o a_o gracious_a influence_n begin_v to_o comfort_n and_o conserve_v 1._o conserve_v act._n 16_o 14_o 3_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 16._o joh._n 4_o 53._o 2_o joh_n verse_n 1._o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o house_n like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o descend_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o like_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o hermon_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n 133.2_o zion_n psal_n 133.2_o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n and_o make_v all_o the_o plain_a country_n fertile_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n offer_v diverse_a profitable_a use_v 1_o use_n to_o our_o consideration_n and_o consolation_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n to_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o to_o receive_v that_o wash_n in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n desire_n and_o crave_v this_o sacrament_n let_v they_o claim_v this_o privilege_n 16._o privilege_n act._n 8_o 36._o &_o 22_o 16._o let_v they_o demand_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n as_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n he_o say_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n act._n 22._o ananias_n stir_v up_o paul_n to_o this_o duty_n say_v why_o tarie_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n second_o this_o condemn_v sundry_a corruption_n and_o
the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 9_o 37_o act._n 9_o 37_o verse_n 37._o when_v tabithae_fw-la a_o woman_n full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n be_v dead_a they_o wash_v she_o and_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n which_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n unto_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o do_v we_o suffer_v adversity_n unto_o death_n or_o why_o be_o i_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n or_o wherefore_o do_v i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v all_o these_o advantage_n i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n and_o signification_n the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o that_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v baptise_v any_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o live_a shall_v undertake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a 6._o conc._n carth._n 3._o can_n 6._o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n have_v decree_v according_o that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n must_v beware_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v hence_o may_v be_v baptize_v three_o abuse_n the_o three_o abuse_n they_o be_v reproove_v that_o admit_v such_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n as_o be_v infidel_n and_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n towards_o god_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n say_v repent_v and_o he_o baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o â—n_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 2._o verse_n 38.41_o and_o afterward_o luke_n add_v 41._o act._n 2_o 38_o 41._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o that_o believe_v 16._o mar._n 16_o 16._o and_o then_o add_v in_o the_o second_o and_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o all_o those_o of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o without_o repentance_n the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o put_v off_o and_o without_o faith_n the_o new_a man_n be_v not_o put_v on_o now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o admit_v such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n what_o be_v it_o but_o even_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o bar_v out_o very_o strong_o from_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n all_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n and_o all_o savage_a nation_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o before_o we_o do_v proceed_v any_o further_a we_o will_v answer_v a_o few_o question_n that_o may_v be_v demand_v touch_v diverse_a person_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v baptise_v or_o not_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o the_o infant_n of_o turk_n jew_n baptize_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n &_o turk_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o such_o like_a barbarous_a nation_n may_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v that_o either_o their_o parent_n or_o such_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o parent_n give_v consent_n to_o have_v they_o baptize_v or_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n if_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v against_o the_o like_n and_o good_a will_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o if_o they_o be_v content_a and_o desirous_a they_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o receive_v unto_o baptism_n this_o determine_n of_o the_o question_n hold_v touch_v infant_n and_o infant_n only_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o desire_v baptism_n may_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a they_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n profess_v the_o faith_n practise_v repentance_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n say_v with_o the_o convert_a eunuch_n 8.36_o act_n 8.36_o act._n 8._o see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v for_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v christ_n his_o master_n albeit_o his_o parent_n shall_v dissuade_v he_o or_o forbid_v he_o howbeit_o for_o infant_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o rule_v over_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v without_o wrong_v and_o injustice_n be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v proper_o belong_v and_o therefore_o christ_n command_v not_o the_o widow_n son_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o follow_v he_o 15._o luk._n 7_o 15._o but_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o follow_v he_o against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o mother_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o will_v be_v content_v to_o have_v they_o baptize_v than_o they_o have_v no_o wrong_n at_o all_o do_v unto_o they_o for_o injury_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a such_o father_n give_v some_o hope_n that_o in_o time_n themselves_o will_v profess_v the_o faith_n &_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o tender_a mother_n over_o such_o infant_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o and_o right_o baptize_v they_o thus_o much_o touch_v their_o child_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o child_n of_o those_o which_o indeed_o live_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n baptize_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a person_n may_v be_v baptize_v but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v or_o not_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o impenitent_a person_n be_v bring_v and_o offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bar_v and_o exclude_v from_o it_o for_o albeit_o their_o parent_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o grace_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o posterity_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o their_o impiety_n shall_v any_o way_n hurt_n or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o shut_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o further_a their_o salvation_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiell_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v 20._o ezek._n 18_o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o object_n and_o say_v objection_n the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o only_o those_o infant_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o only_o holy_a i_o answer_v two_o thing_n answer_v first_o that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o natural_a parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o mother_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o their_o immediate_a parent_n but_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n which_o have_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o unfaithful_a parent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o they_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o such_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v their_o mother_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n
own_o heart_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o work_n do_v to_o another_o and_o nothing_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o evermore_o help_v our_o inward_a affection_n by_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o always_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v the_o minister_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v fasten_v firm_o upon_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n available_a which_o be_v open_o do_v before_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n use_v 2_o again_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a wash_n not_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o ever_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n therein_o and_o when_o the_o father_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o son_n let_v we_o not_o refuse_v he_o for_o he_o that_o satisfi_v himself_o with_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v as_o he_o that_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o as_o one_o that_o make_v much_o of_o the_o garment_n but_o respect_v little_a the_o body_n itself_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n the_o minister_n take_v the_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o a_o far_a thing_n for_o than_o do_v the_o father_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o person_n baptize_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o call_v the_o party_n by_o his_o name_n while_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o body_n i_o free_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n let_v we_o then_o as_o true_a believer_n by_o a_o speâ—iall_a faith_n reâ—eive_v and_o apprehend_v his_o merciful_a promise_n and_o rest_n in_o they_o let_v this_o cause_n we_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o all_o obedience_n in_o his_o way_n see_v therefore_o he_o do_v so_o gracious_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o seal_v woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o muâ—h_v move_v and_o affect_v with_o it_o use_v 3_o last_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o that_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o iâ—â—obbed_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o minister_n may_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o do_v so_o that_o god_n give_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n give_v the_o sign_n yea_o while_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o one_o god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o other_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n spirit_n baptism_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n iâ—_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n thiâ—_n 11.10_o thiâ—_n mat._n 3_o 11.10_o appear_v mat._n 3_o 11._o he_o baptiâ—eth_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o verse_n 10._o when_o christ_n waâ—_n baptize_v the_o heaven's_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o say_v you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptiâ—ed_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecians_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o tit._n 3._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a both_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n iâ—_n a_o necessary_a inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o the_o word_n give_v force_n unto_o it_o who_o work_v in_o our_o souleâ—_n that_o which_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n so_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dip_v of_o we_o use_v 1_o into_o or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o we_o with_o water_n by_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o in_o time_n perform_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n again_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a god_n use_v 2_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n available_a but_o only_a god_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n to_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o hear_v in_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o 4._o the_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 4.5_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o revel_v 1_o 4._o giver_n of_o these_o grace_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v name_v and_o rehearse_v 19_o rehearse_v mat._n 28_o 19_o and_o have_v his_o order_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v learn_v confess_v and_o believe_v use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o give_v not_o to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o ingraft_v we_o into_o christ_n he_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o institution_n profitable_a unto_o we_o without_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o sound_v brass_n or_o a_o tinckel_a cymbal_n wherefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mercy_n make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o spirit_n must_v assure_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a use_v 4_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n to_o crave_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o guide_v direct_v and_o regenerate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n to_o sanctify_v we_o 7._o we_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 7._o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n endless_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o 1._o joh._n 5._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a sparke_n rit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o we_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n beginner_n and_o begetter_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o he_o increase_v it_o &_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o send_v we_o into_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n know_v that_o 5._o that_o ronvere_n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n he_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy-gkost_a who_o be_v unto_o our_o faith_n as_o marrow_n unto_o the_o bone_n as_o moisture_n unto_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o a_o comfortable_a rain_n unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
seed_n to_o remember_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o last_o to_o make_v they_o diligent_a in_o nurter_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o true_a religion_n that_o so_o their_o child_n may_v learn_v betimes_o to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v more_o inslame_v we_o and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o to_o bestow_v pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o teach_n and_o train_n of_o they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o we_o and_o show_v himself_o the_o god_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o us._n last_o this_o comfort_n reach_v to_o the_o infant_n themselves_o that_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v comfort_n to_o infant_n baptize_v when_o they_o shall_v mark_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_o set_v into_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v this_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n of_o god_n love_n always_o lie_v by_o they_o and_o commit_v unto_o their_o trust_n to_o apply_v it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n &_o to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o all_o tentation_n against_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o conscience_n jonathan_n saul_n son_n take_v comfort_n from_o hence_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o rest_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o help_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o armour_n bearer_n come_v &_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o garrison_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 6._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n from_o that_o blasphemous_a enemy_n thy_o servant_n slay_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n that_o take_v a_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n 17.26_o 1_o sam._n 17.26_o now_o this_o uncircumcised_a philâ—stim_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o we_o see_v how_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o because_o themselves_o be_v circumcise_v &_o bear_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n &_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a thus_o ought_v our_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o as_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o assault_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o engraft_v into_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n but_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n who_o will_v be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o stand_v round_o about_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o four_o and_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o part_n of_o baptism_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o number_n baptism_n number_n three_o use_n of_o baptism_n three_o first_o to_o show_v our_o plant_n engraft_v and_o incorporate_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a sanctification_n these_o end_n 6._o end_n rom._n 6_o 3_o 4.5_o 6._o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n mâ—ght_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n seat_v before_o we_o the_o former_a end_n of_o baptism_n express_o touch_v the_o first_o use_n christ_n use_n the_o first_o use_n oâ—_n baptism_n be_v to_o show_v our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v our_o unite_n set_v 13._o set_v 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a where_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o gal._n 3._o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o by_o band_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o by_o nearness_n of_o blood_n for_o such_o we_o see_v may_v be_v separate_v as_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n the_o husband_n from_o the_o wife_n the_o brother_n from_o the_o sister_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a above_o reason_n and_o above_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o natural_a way_n as_o by_o joint_n sinew_n artery_n ligament_n and_o such_o like_a but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n we_o send_v up_o our_o faith_n first_o he_o must_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n because_o all_o goodness_n be_v of_o he_o indeed_o we_o love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o give_v we_o 15._o we_o rom._n 8_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n indeed_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o refresh_v as_o he_o command_v but_o it_o be_v because_o 44._o because_o joh._n 6_o 44._o the_o father_n draw_v us._n indeed_o we_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o this_o be_v because_o he_o persever_v in_o love_v of_o us._n indeed_o we_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v because_o he_o 27._o he_o ezek._n 36_o 26_o 27._o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n second_o as_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o so_o our_o faith_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o apprehend_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o his_o spirit_n descend_v our_o faith_n ascend_v and_o both_o of_o they_o join_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n we_o to_o christ_n be_v once_o ingraft_v 6._o ingraft_v joh._n 15_o 5_o 6._o we_o be_v never_o separate_v as_o joh._n 15._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v marriage_n be_v we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a marriage_n not_o make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n &_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o person_n except_o she_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n that_o they_o become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n and_o as_o the_o member_n can_v draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o be_v join_v with_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o partake_n of_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 53._o he_o joh._n 6_o 53._o as_o himself_o teach_v we_o joh._n 6._o verâ—ly_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v
where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n not_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o 36._o of_o joh._n 18_o 36._o this_o world_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n obtain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o our_o redemption_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o life_n to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n how_o bitter_a ought_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v enemy_n here_o be_v enemy_n for_o we_o to_o hate_v if_o we_o will_v seek_v revenge_n against_o enemy_n let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o seek_v our_o overthrow_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v with_o these_o enemy_n if_o thou_o kill_v not_o they_o they_o will_v kill_v and_o condemn_v thou_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o of_o the_o name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n chap._n ii_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n consider_v the_o name_n and_o title_n attribute_v to_o this_o sacrament_n so_o now_o we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o nature_n thereof_o except_o we_o be_v able_a to_o define_v or_o describe_v it_o therefore_o be_v therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o description_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o 24.25_o the_o mat._n 26_o 26.27_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24.25_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o by_o other_o apparent_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n because_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v first_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n minister_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o baptize_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v continual_o nourish_v and_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o house_n nor_o admit_v member_n of_o his_o family_n we_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o protection_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o we_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n for_o our_o refection_n they_o then_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n must_v be_v feed_v and_o foster_v in_o the_o house_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o family_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o stranger_n now_o baptism_n be_v the_o true_a bath_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o cleanse_v our_o sore_n and_o a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n seal_v up_o be_v partaker_n hereof_o we_o come_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o law_n none_o uncircumcised_a 4â—_n uncircumcised_a exod_n 12_o 4â—_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n as_o appear_v exodus_fw-la 12._o if_o a_o stranger_n will_v observe_v the_o passover_o let_v he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o maleâ—_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o uncircumcised_a have_v be_v admit_v the_o passeover_n have_v be_v profane_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o once_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n supper_n when_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v afterward_o nourish_v by_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a description_n that_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v herein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v true_o give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lest_o our_o faith_n shall_v wander_v lest_o our_o hope_n shall_v waver_v therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 24._o disciple_n lâ—ke_v 22_o 19.20_o mar._n 14_o 24._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o now_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v prove_v let_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v declare_v hereby_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v nor_o dally_v with_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o heavenly_a table_n but_o do_v true_o offer_v those_o benefit_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o do_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o lively_o represent_v and_o true_o offer_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n who_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v 27._o perish_v 1_o joh._n 6_o 27._o but_o reject_v the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n likewise_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n say_v 26._o say_v mat._n 26_o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v do_v he_o not_o give_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o not_o offer_v when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v this_o do_v he_o not_o apply_v the_o thing_n signify_v if_o then_o we_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n and_o depart_v away_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o comfort_n the_o cause_n be_v in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v he_o merciful_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o refuse_v he_o we_o will_v none_o of_o he_o we_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o shut_v the_o entrance_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o he_o use_v 2_o again_o we_o see_v here_o the_o excellent_a price_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howsoever_o to_o those_o who_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o nourish_v who_o assurance_n it_o do_v not_o confirm_v and_o who_o salvation_n it_o do_v not_o further_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o most_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a poison_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n for_o the_o lord_n guest_n a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n a_o medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a a_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n a_o comfort_n for_o the_o sinner_n a_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o help_n for_o the_o weak_a meat_n for_o the_o hungry_a drink_v for_o the_o thirsty_a and_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o distress_a in_o time_n of_o tentation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a dignity_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n and_o a_o high_a prerogative_n so_o that_o we_o must_v high_o regard_v and_o reverent_o esteem_v this_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v hereby_o to_o a_o reverend_a regard_n thereof_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o but_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o discomfit_n let_v we_o then_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o abuse_v it_o to_o our_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o seem_v religious_a and_o pretend_v reformation_n of_o our_o evil_a way_n what_o time_n we_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o to_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o day_n and_o immediate_o after_o to_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n we_o see_v how_o many_o abuse_n themselves_o and_o the_o sacrament_n give_v themselves_o to_o feast_v and_o banquet_n and_o surfeit_v and_o have_v soon_o forget_v where_o they_o have_v be_v what_o they_o have_v do_v who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o how_o they_o have_v appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o see_v also_o in_o other_o how_o contention_n and_o brawling_n break_v out_o which_o seem_v smother_v and_o suppress_v for_o a_o time_n like_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n or_o like_o fire_n cover_v under_o the_o ash_n who_o flame_n kindle_v afterward_o
be_v reap_v by_o it_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o many_o of_o they_o albeit_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o howsoever_o they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v feel_v comfort_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v find_v it_o and_o have_v it_o wherefore_o consider_v with_o i_o and_o bear_v away_o with_o thou_o these_o five_o thing_n first_o if_o thou_o shall_v utter_o abstain_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o albeit_o thou_o feel_v not_o thyself_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o thy_o come_n to_o it_o thou_o shall_v feel_v thyself_o many_o degree_n the_o worse_a and_o albeit_o thou_o feel_v not_o thyself_o after_o thy_o receive_n to_o be_v so_o good_a as_o thou_o desire_v yet_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o at_o all_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o thou_o be_v now_o it_o be_v some_o good_a to_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o keep_v from_o we_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o .._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o do_v not_o work_v their_o conversion_n yet_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o much_o corruption_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o will_v fall_v into_o second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v grace_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v grace_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n and_o yet_o not_o feel_v it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n as_o a_o man_n likewise_o may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o feel_v it_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o through_o violence_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o disease_n yet_o we_o can_v true_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o without_o life_n so_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v any_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v without_o comfort_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v 4._o heb._n 2_o 4._o we_o may_v believe_v though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o perceive_v it_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o give_v faith_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v we_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o feel_n of_o it_o david_n have_v lose_v his_o feel_n as_o also_o the_o inward_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o worker_n of_o faith_n restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o 12._o psal_n 51_o 12._o so_o then_o faith_n go_v not_o always_o with_o feeling_n three_o every_o man_n must_v submit_v himself_o with_o conscience_n to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n find_v comfort_n let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o want_v health_n make_v haste_n to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o they_o continue_v to_o use_v his_o counsel_n albeit_o they_o find_v not_o present_a help_n let_v we_o do_v likewise_o in_o seek_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v proceed_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n careful_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o comfort_n and_o albeit_o help_v come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o zion_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o wait_n with_o patience_n for_o the_o appoint_a time_n we_o see_v touch_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n in_o sick_a person_n though_o they_o feel_v small_a strength_n and_o corroboration_n by_o it_o yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v strengthen_v through_o it_o and_o receive_v some_o nourishment_n from_o it_o even_o while_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o feel_v it_o not_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o live_v so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o may_v have_v some_o strength_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n some_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o sudden_o feel_v it_o and_o present_o perceive_v it_o four_o we_o must_v set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o never_o fail_v no_o man_n be_v ever_o make_v better_a by_o withdraw_a himself_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v use_v oftentime_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v better_a by_o abstain_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o have_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o nor_o fruit_n by_o it_o do_v we_o think_v to_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o never_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o any_o have_v grow_v either_o rich_a in_o grace_n or_o strong_a in_o faith_n by_o keep_v himself_o from_o any_o of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n this_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n by_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o candlestick_a to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n last_o we_o must_v not_o stint_v god_n nor_o limit_v he_o a_o time_n when_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v comfort_n like_o the_o unruly_a patient_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v except_o he_o be_v cure_v out_o of_o hand_n he_o will_v try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n whether_o we_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o or_o not_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 8._o we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o but_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o work_n what_o it_o be_v to_o our_o great_a and_o endless_a comfort_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o another_o objection_n objection_n the_o five_o objection_n some_o say_v that_o often_o receive_v will_v breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o loathe_n as_o in_o our_o common_a proverb_n we_o say_v too_o much_o familiarity_n often_o breed_v contempt_n i_o answer_v answer_v these_o person_n that_o thus_o object_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a friend_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o have_v it_o disgrace_v or_o despise_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o the_o supper_n unto_o themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o seek_v cunning_o &_o crafty_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o deliver_v it_o from_o contempt_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o it_o these_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o come_v but_o once_o a_o year_n thus_o do_v some_o other_o also_o secret_o undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n that_o can_v be_v content_a the_o word_n may_v no_o long_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v that_o the_o common_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v it_o to_o be_v contemn_v if_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n or_o prayer_n or_o church_n or_o religion_n or_o christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o great_o regard_v neither_o trouble_n themselves_o much_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o gallio_n answer_v the_o jew_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n act._n 18._o 1â—_n act._n 18_o 14_o 1â—_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o witched_a lewdness_n reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v with_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n so_o do_v these_o man_n deal_v with_o god_n &_o his_o people_n touch_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o our_o salvation_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o frivolous_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v they_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n and_o serve_v to_o fill_v the_o purse_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n but_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o we_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o his_o minister_n 16._o
our_o sin_n more_o thorough_o before_o he_o sure_o we_o do_v herein_o much_o deceive_v ourselves_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o and_o think_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o come_v thorough_o prepare_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o mark_v these_o few_o point_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o day_n shall_v find_v himself_o less_o fit_a to_o morrow_n his_o heart_n will_v more_o and_o more_o be_v harden_v and_o custom_n will_v turn_v into_o another_o nature_n and_o continuance_n in_o any_o thing_n bring_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o hart_n not_o to_o give_v over_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o begin_v not_o to_o remove_v his_o corruption_n speedy_o which_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v prepare_v shall_v see_v it_o much_o more_o difficult_a every_o day_n than_o other_o whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o receive_v often_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o receive_v for_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o by_o delay_v their_o repentance_n they_o shall_v repent_v the_o better_a or_o by_o delay_v to_o take_v physic_n they_o shall_v be_v heal_v the_o better_a or_o by_o suffer_v a_o disease_n to_o grow_v dangerous_a upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v recover_v and_o restore_v to_o health_n the_o soon_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n let_v we_o proceed_v for_o albeit_o truth_n be_v one_o yet_o error_n be_v manifold_a and_o the_o by-path_n of_o it_o have_v no_o end_n objection_n the_o nine_o objection_n some_o other_o object_n that_o the_o jew_n receive_v the_o passeover_n but_o once_o a_o year_n exodus_fw-la 12_o 18._o leviticus_fw-la 22_o 5._o in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o thâ—_n first_o month_n at_o even_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n now_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o howsoever_o in_o outward_a rite_n they_o differ_v therefore_o see_v they_o kill_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n once_o only_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o do_v eat_v it_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o suffice_v we_o to_o take_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o compare_v these_o two_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o people_n that_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o first_o month_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n shall_v be_v kill_v but_o touch_v his_o supper_n it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v and_o receive_v oftentime_o in_o the_o year_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o like_v in_o that_o point_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v unlike_a and_o if_o we_o will_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o same_o time_n than_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v celebrate_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n for_o than_o be_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v eat_v this_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n be_v hatch_v in_o popery_n when_o ignorance_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n as_o darkness_n do_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o us._n and_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o a_o certain_a and_o settle_a time_n neither_o limit_v we_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o a_o certain_a month_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o once_o only_o but_o often_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o communicate_v reasins_z why_o we_o ought_v oft-ten-time_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v oft-tentimes_a remember_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v strenghen_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v and_o that_o mutual_a love_n among_o we_o may_v be_v profess_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o often_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o often_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 24.25_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24.25_o 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o care_v if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v quite_o bury_v &_o utter_o forget_v and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v over_o common_a in_o use_n whereas_o doubtless_o they_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o often_o remember_v of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o censure_v and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o life_n consist_v in_o his_o death_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o his_o passion_n but_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o pretend_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o bar_v themselves_o from_o all_o comfort_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o way_n objection_n the_o ten_o objection_n and_o hereby_o appear_v the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n which_o be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stamp_n with_o the_o former_a for_o what_o need_n we_o say_v they_o such_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n see_v the_o lord_n administer_v it_o once_o only_o in_o all_o his_o life_n now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o necessity_n to_o have_v it_o so_o common_a no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v administer_v it_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o have_v commend_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o direction_n unto_o us._n i_o answer_v answer_v by_o this_o do_v these_o ungodly_a man_n bewray_v most_o notorious_o the_o profane_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o indeed_o whereunto_o tend_v all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v but_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o disposition_n to_o abolish_v all_o good_a order_n out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n among_o us._n and_o whereunto_o do_v their_o allegation_n aim_v pretend_v that_o often_o receive_v will_v bring_v a_o loathe_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o physic_v which_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v too_o common_o that_o a_o man_n by_o seldom_o receive_v shall_v come_v the_o better_o prepare_v that_o the_o passeover_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o supper_n be_v solemnize_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n and_o now_o last_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o this_o sacrament_n celebrate_v it_o but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n whereunto_o i_o say_v do_v all_o these_o argument_n and_o allegation_n tend_v but_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o good_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o life_n thus_o do_v all_o error_n and_o impiety_n howsoever_o it_o be_v cover_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o it_o as_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a savour_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v for_o hereunto_o their_o talk_n of_o seldom_o receive_v drive_v as_o to_o a_o issue_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v but_o once_o a_o year_n or_o once_o in_o our_o life_n time_n and_o this_o also_o they_o will_v make_v arbitrary_a and_o not_o of_o necessity_n these_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o often_o use_v of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n but_o let_v we_o know_v and_o bear_v this_o away_o with_o we_o that_o the_o more_o we_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o more_o we_o will_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 25._o and_o contrariwise_o the_o less_o we_o find_v profit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o hard_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o less_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o we_o will_v make_v we_o so_o long_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n as_o the_o hungry_a soul_n do_v for_o meat_n to_o slake_v and_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n lay_v before_o we_o both_o the_o common_a and_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o it_o for_o as_o we_o must_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n
to_o themselves_o or_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o private_a person_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o sacr._n the_o beza_n quaest_n &_o resp_v d._n sacr._n church_n to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o sick_a when_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o albeit_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n the_o minister_n be_v want_v we_o leave_v not_o the_o sick_a without_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o we_o teach_v this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v this_o we_o will_v have_v all_o believer_n in_o health_n and_o in_o sickness_n to_o recall_v and_o remember_v that_o if_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o if_o they_o particular_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o his_o precious_a merit_n for_o their_o redemption_n if_o they_o earnest_o remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o they_o true_o repent_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v effectual_o 58._o effectual_o joh._n 6_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o and_o to_o their_o soul_n health_n profitable_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n although_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v can_v profit_v they_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o list_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o proper_a call_n last_o see_v the_o former_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v do_v plain_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n and_o to_o have_v weighty_a consideration_n of_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n by_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o outward_a work_n to_o further_o the_o inward_a grace_n for_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o sense_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o that_o our_o weakness_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o we_o by_o they_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v upon_o great_a thing_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o omit_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v of_o it_o be_v break_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n true_a it_o be_v some_o make_v too_o much_o of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n other_o esteem_v too_o little_a of_o it_o and_o both_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o a_o middle_a course_n between_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v one_o sort_n much_o more_o straight_o and_o rigorous_a then_o be_v meet_v opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n offend_v in_o the_o excess_n who_o make_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o build_v be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n objection_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o objection_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o from_o whence_o they_o reason_n thus_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o bread_n unbroken_a be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o break_a argument_n that_o can_v hold_v and_o so_o weak_a in_o strength_n that_o it_o can_v uphold_v itself_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v thus_o a_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n go_v upright_o therefore_o a_o man_n not_o go_v upright_o but_o crooked_a as_o not_o a_o man_n or_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v arm_n and_o hand_n and_o leg_n therefore_o if_o it_o want_v either_o arm_n or_o hand_n or_o leg_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n all_o man_n see_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o only_o will_v follow_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o sound_a man_n and_o such_o a_o body_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a body_n so_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o entire_a but_o a_o maim_a sacrament_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o break_v wherefore_o these_o man_n do_v great_a wrong_n to_o many_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o this_o ceremony_n among_o they_o while_o they_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o they_o have_v no_o supper_n at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o rite_n which_o judgement_n of_o they_o savour_v of_o the_o want_n both_o of_o verity_n &_o charity_n opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n another_o sort_n offend_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o defect_n who_o make_v this_o break_v to_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v true_o break_v bread_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o according_a to_o ordinary_a custom_n beside_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o break_n signify_v the_o distribute_v or_o devide_v of_o the_o bread_n to_o other_o but_o one_o of_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o the_o former_a overthrow_v the_o latter_a and_o the_o last_o destroy_v the_o first_o for_o if_o christ_n do_v true_o break_v bread_n in_o his_o supper_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o break_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o to_o deal_v the_o bread_n but_o to_o give_v it_o into_o several_a part_n be_v break_v as_o he_o say_v distinct_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o again_o if_o break_v and_o distribute_v be_v all_o one_o then_o be_v not_o the_o break_n which_o they_o omit_v a_o rite_n indifferent_a but_o very_o necessary_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o the_o communicant_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n these_o therefore_o be_v they_o that_o overthrow_n themselves_o opinion_n the_o three_o opinion_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v the_o sound_a of_o such_o as_o hold_v a_o mean_a way_n between_o both_o extreme_n that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n neither_o yet_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n both_o which_o be_v two_o dangerous_a rock_n on_o which_o sundry_a man_n suffer_v shipwreck_n but_o a_o necessary_a ceremony_n not_o as_o though_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o supper_n at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o part_n serve_v to_o perfect_v the_o whole_a which_o want_v the_o supper_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o entire_a and_o complete_a for_o this_o rite_n be_v not_o as_o the_o head_n or_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n body_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n but_o as_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o foot_n without_o which_o it_o be_v a_o body_n albeit_o a_o maim_a or_o a_o lame_a body_n so_o likewise_o touch_v this_o holy_a supper_n without_o bread_n without_o blessing_n without_o give_v there_o can_v be_v no_o supper_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o the_o heart_n pull_v out_o or_o the_o brain_n perish_v but_o without_o break_v the_o supper_n remain_v albeit_o maim_v and_o unperfect_a as_o if_o the_o body_n want_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o arm_n beside_o necessary_a how_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v observe_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o make_v perfect_a of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o necessity_n may_v appear_v how_o great_a it_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o beak_a where_o it_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v reason_n the_o first_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o learn_v of_o i_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o supper_n be_v our_o instruction_n but_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o do_v distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a objection_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n beak_v and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v unknown_a or_o uncertain_a answer_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o command_v we_o or_o tie_v we_o precise_o to_o use_v that_o form_n which_o he_o use_v
and_o therefore_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v howsoever_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v follow_v beside_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o form_n of_o word_n christ_n use_v in_o his_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o express_v by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n may_v we_o then_o from_o hence_o cavil_v and_o conclude_v we_o know_v not_o his_o manner_n of_o blessing_n therefore_o blessing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v safe_o omit_v no_o we_o can_v reason_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o than_o we_o do_v bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n aright_o albeit_o we_o know_v not_o how_o christ_n do_v it_o so_o we_o do_v well_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o which_o way_n he_o do_v it_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o this_o and_o again_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o here_o be_v a_o express_a precept_n and_o a_o direct_a commandment_n without_o this_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o a_o body_n lame_a of_o his_o limb_n from_o hence_o we_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o blessing_n and_o give_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o break_v bread_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a therefore_o to_o break_v bread_n be_v necessary_a and_o not_o indifferent_a the_o three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o three_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o who_o follow_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o as_o 1._o cor._n 11._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v this_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n for_o they_o use_v it_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n as_o in_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o many_o place_n act_n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 10._o so_o that_o they_o respect_v nor_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v four_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n and_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n before_o express_v doubtless_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o call_v it_o thus_o if_o this_o rite_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o true_o necessary_a and_o sacramental_a reason_n the_o f_o ft_a reason_n five_o this_o mystical_a rite_n serve_v notable_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v see_v it_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o break_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v bless_v be_v true_o break_v and_o divide_v into_o piece_n this_o the_o apostle_n note_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 24_o luk._n 22_o 19_o that_o be_v which_o shall_v short_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v cha_n 22._o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o wit_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v from_o we_o and_o to_o rob_v we_o quite_o and_o clean_o of_o this_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n express_v by_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n objection_n they_o object_n diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o break_v signify_v to_o deal_v it_o and_o distribute_v it_o as_o esay_n 55._o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a answer_v but_o it_o can_v have_v that_o signification_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o give_v it_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a repetition_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o again_o objection_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v if_o we_o speak_v proper_o not_o figurative_o for_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v answer_n i_o answer_v this_o make_v direct_o against_o themselves_o for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v figurative_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o bâ—eaking_n have_v a_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n with_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o that_o the_o one_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o other_o beside_o they_o confess_v that_o by_o break_v the_o apostle_n will_v express_v the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o the_o most_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o endure_v as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v elsewhere_o as_o esay_n 38._o where_o hezekiah_n complain_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o lyon_n objection_n esay_n 38_o 13._o objection_n again_o they_o say_v far_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o passion_n represent_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o have_v abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o beyond_o all_o compassion_n do_v more_o evident_o represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o the_o bread_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v abolish_v a_o type_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o have_v ordain_v another_o that_o be_v dark_a whereas_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o and_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v chief_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n already_o finish_v the_o sacrament_n be_v dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o borrow_v their_o light_n from_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o old_a in_o this_o respect_n 26._o piscat_fw-la in_o maâ—_n cap._n 26._o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o legal_a wash_n do_v no_o less_o represent_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a form_n the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o represent_v by_o kill_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o then_o by_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n &_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n if_o these_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o significant_a &_o pregnant_a as_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o plenty_n of_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o finish_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o lively_a in_o representation_n then_o the_o kill_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v nor_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n pronounccd_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_a and_o more_o significant_a than_o any_o set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o paul_n say_v his_o gospel_n be_v not_o hide_v 1._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 3._o gal._n 3_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 3._o and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v by_o his_o preach_v describe_v in_o their_o sight_n gal._n 3_o 1._o last_o here_o be_v produce_v a_o false_a cause_n of_o abrogate_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o holy_a supper_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a manifest_a and_o evident_a type_n but_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v to_o continue_v until_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n figure_v by_o it_o be_v kill_v when_o he_o be_v once_o crucify_v the_o other_o kill_v must_v cease_v and_o give_v place_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o blood_n have_v force_v to_o staunch_v all_o other_o blood_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v shed_v both_o in_o circumcision_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n objection_n furthermore_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n there_o be_v no_o mystery_n or_o
be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n 16._o psal_n 81_o 16._o three_o as_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v sustain_v by_o bread_n so_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n four_o 15._o psal_n 104_o 15._o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v strengthen_v and_o fortify_v by_o bread_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v sustain_v &_o support_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n 18.5_o gen._n 18.5_o five_o as_o bread_n slake_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v assuage_v and_o allay_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n six_o as_o bread_n profit_v such_o as_o be_v hungry_a 7._o esay_n 58_o 7._o prou._n 27_o 7._o but_o do_v no_o good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o fill_v and_o glut_v so_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n bring_v a_o benefit_n to_o they_o only_o that_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n it_o yield_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o seaventh_o as_o the_o bread_n distribute_v and_o divide_v among_o many_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o for_o many_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o ourselves_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o last_o as_o one_o loaf_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v become_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wine_n reasins_z why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o wine_n now_o let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n use_v wine_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v after_o his_o own_o example_n why_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v the_o resemblance_n between_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o as_o wine_n be_v the_o sweet_a liquor_n proceed_v from_o the_o vine_n 13._o judg._n 9_o 13._o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a drink_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n who_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15_o 1.7_o second_o 5._o prou_z 9_o 5._o as_o wine_n do_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n do_v take_v away_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o joh._n 4._o three_o as_o wine_n do_v cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16._o psal_n 104_o 16._o so_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v cheer_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n four_o 6._o prou._n 31_o 6._o as_o wine_n do_v warm_v the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o do_v business_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o make_v we_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n five_o as_o wine_n take_v away_o fearfulness_n 32._o prou._n 23_o 32._o and_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o secure_a so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n ease_v we_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v we_o constant_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n last_o 30._o prou._n 21_o 29_o 30._o as_o wine_n put_v away_o the_o paleness_n of_o the_o face_n and_o make_v the_o countenance_n shine_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n turn_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o comely_a hue_n which_o before_o be_v pale_a and_o wan_a through_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o be_v it_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o gracious_a before_o he_o so_o that_o we_o appear_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n first_o such_o as_o concern_v both_o the_o sign_n joint_o and_o in_o general_a than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o several_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o begin_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v two_o sign_n baptism_n sign_n why_o we_o have_v two_o sign_n in_o the_o lorâ—s_n supper_n aâ—d_v only_o one_o in_o baptism_n partly_o to_o note_v out_o our_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n have_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o full_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v as_o it_o be_v present_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o then_o albeit_o the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o seal_v they_o in_o each_o be_v diverse_a again_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o god_n covenant_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o abide_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o covenant_n touch_v baptism_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o condition_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n be_v require_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o often_o celebration_n of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a in_o all_o our_o life_n because_o the_o promise_n once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o forcible_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o supper_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o a_o often_o renew_v of_o that_o covenant_n and_o call_v it_o to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o except_o to_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v first_o baptize_v or_o be_v at_o least_o repute_v so_o to_o be_v as_o first_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o be_v feed_v so_o must_v baptism_n go_v before_o whereby_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v seal_v then_o the_o supper_n must_v follow_v after_o whereby_o our_o daily_a nourishment_n be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v last_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v only_o one_o sign_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o water_n but_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o second_o general_a use_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n take_v give_v and_o deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o retain_v their_o former_a nature_n &_o their_o proper_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o quality_n as_o sight_n taste_n smell_v bigness_n whiteness_n sweetness_n redness_n roundness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n but_o the_o papist_n turn_v all_o thing_n subject_n thing_n against_o the_o bare_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o accident_n without_o subject_n upside_o down_o matter_n into_o form_n substance_n into_o accident_n creature_n into_o show_n and_o subject_n into_o thing_n adjoin_v they_o bring_v in_o new_a shift_n and_o fable_n against_o all_o divinity_n philosophy_n reason_n sense_n and_o experience_n set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n let_v they_o prove_v the_o annihilation_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n away_o and_o the_o 3._o the_o arist_n phis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o consist_v of_o accident_n without_o subject_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v for_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n remain_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n so_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o albeit_o in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v change_v to_o a_o special_a use_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o corrupt_v into_o show_n and_o turn_v into_o shadow_n the_o heaven_n 26._o heaven_n psal_n 102_o 26._o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o abolish_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o
transubstantiate_v into_o water_n five_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o what_o word_n their_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v whether_o accident_n be_v without_o their_o subject_n whether_o the_o accident_n nourish_v no_o less_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n likewise_o what_o the_o rat_n and_o mouse_n do_v eat_v how_o and_o from_o whence_o the_o worm_n be_v oftentimes_o engender_v in_o their_o eucharist_n &_o so_o consume_v it_o whether_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n &_o the_o show_v of_o wine_n the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n six_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o supper_n into_o their_o stomach_n 44._o luk._n 22_o 44._o christ_n jesus_n do_v sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v afterward_o buffet_v mock_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_v now_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o this_o body_n of_o jesus_n so_o spiteful_o and_o contumelious_o entreat_v sweat_v any_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v by_o the_o soldier_n apprehend_v and_o buffet_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n a_o double_a christ_n one_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n another_o not_o suffer_v in_o the_o disciple_n one_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o another_o not_o apprehend_v one_o christ_n sweat_v another_o not_o sweat_v one_o christ_n buffet_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o another_o not_o buffet_v seaventh_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n both_o administer_v and_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o his_o apostle_n whereof_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o and_o do_v drink_v himself_o and_o see_v they_o hold_v his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n they_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v drink_v his_o own_o body_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o flat_a and_o express_a contradiction_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o his_o stomach_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v within_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v without_o as_o if_o the_o scabbard_n be_v in_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o wine_n or_o the_o purse_n in_o the_o money_n thus_o they_o make_v the_o outward_a part_n to_o be_v within_o the_o inner_a and_o without_o the_o inner_a that_o be_v without_o and_o not_o without_o yea_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o contain_v it_o they_o make_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v great_a than_o that_o which_o do_v contain_v it_o that_o be_v the_o treasure_n wide_o and_o large_a than_o the_o casket_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lock_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o mathematics_n eight_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o heaven_n and_o all_o whole_a in_o the_o pix_n and_o yet_o they_o renounce_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o place_n betwixt_o both_o so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o distance_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o withal_o they_o make_v he_o low_o than_o himself_o and_o high_o than_o himself_o and_o separate_v from_o himself_o nine_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n have_v all_o the_o dimension_n and_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n distinct_a in_o their_o natural_a situation_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o piece_n of_o the_o host_n where_o that_o body_n be_v not_o whole_a so_o that_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v where_o his_o foot_n be_v and_o his_o foot_n where_o his_o head_n be_v and_o touch_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v it_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o call_v it_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o by_o their_o reckon_n there_o be_v blood_n not_o bloody_a and_o a_o shed_n of_o blood_n not_o bloody_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v whiteness_n which_o be_v not_o white_a heat_n which_o be_v not_o hot_a or_o coldness_n which_o be_v not_o cold_a thus_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o themselves_o then_o to_o accord_v with_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n they_o think_v it_o reason_n to_o deny_v all_o reason_n &_o a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sense_n these_o open_a and_o evident_a contradiction_n so_o stiff_o avouch_v &_o stout_o defend_v that_o a_o humane_a body_n shall_v fill_v no_o place_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o diverse_a place_n have_v length_n without_o be_v extend_v &_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o crumb_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a absurdity_n that_o they_o do_v estrange_v the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n auerrhoe_n auerrhoe_n it_o be_v note_v of_o a_o arabian_a spaniard_n write_v upon_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o the_o metaphysic_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v hold_v with_o the_o philosopher_n since_o the_o christian_n worship_n that_o which_o they_o eat_v the_o pagan_n mock_v at_o this_o as_o a_o brutish_a conceit_n 3_o cicer._n the_o nat_n deor._n lib_n 3_o as_o among_o other_o it_o appear_v by_o tully_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n who_o say_v thus_o think_v thou_o any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o he_o eat_v be_v his_o god_n so_o that_o this_o monstrous_a device_n embrace_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o main_a pillar_n that_o hold_v uppe_o the_o house_n hinder_v the_o faith_n offend_v the_o ignorant_a bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o reproach_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o it_o be_v infinite_a 10._o infinite_a see_v d._n sutl_n de_fw-fr mâ—ss_n l_o b._n 5._o cap._n 10._o to_o note_v out_o all_o their_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o late_a dote_a device_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n &_o life_n of_o their_o popish_a religion_n the_o denier_n or_o doubter_n whereof_o they_o pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n more_o eager_o than_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o last_o general_a use_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o these_o sign_n not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o wine_n also_o to_o his_o disciple_n then_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v kind_n deliver_v christ_n people_n must_v receive_v the_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o bread_n alone_o nor_o wine_n alone_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n in_o token_n of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o wine_n in_o token_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n &_o hold_v they_o 2._o they_o con._n trident._n sess_v 21_o cap._n 2._o accurse_v that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n thus_o it_o appear_v they_o labour_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o take_v from_o the_o faithful_a the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a corruption_n of_o christ_n institution_n devise_v by_o satan_n broach_v by_o antichrist_n publish_v by_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o most_o palpable_a darkness_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o if_o none_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n but_o the_o priest_n than_o none_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o both_o which_o i_o trust_v they_o dare_v not_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v 26.27_o say_v mat._n 26_o 26.27_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o those_o give_v he_o the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o wherefore_o the_o sign_n be_v both_o equal_a all_o communicant_n must_v drink_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o same_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o let_v that_o will_v bar_v the_o one_o will_v hinder_v
as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n accord_v say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o pretermit_v it_o but_o say_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v prevent_v before_o hand_n the_o corruption_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o see_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o proper_o note_v out_o the_o whole_a action_n because_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o gross_o blind_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v alone_o administer_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o member_n express_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o other_o and_o by_o one_o part_n the_o whole_a furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a sacrilege_n if_o a_o priest_n consecrate_v not_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o do_v it_o in_o bread_n only_o if_o then_o the_o former_a scripture_n act._n 2._o and_o chap_n 20._o prove_v the_o receive_n under_o one_o kind_n because_o bread_n only_o be_v express_v and_o so_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v exclude_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v they_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o by_o these_o place_n neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n shall_v take_v the_o cup_n if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o luke_n describe_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v or_o receive_v but_o what_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v act_v 20_o 11._o not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o bread_n but_o 7._o but_o act._n 20_o 7._o do_v eat_v there_o of_o himself_o so_o that_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o paul_n also_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o else_o necessary_o grant_v one_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o likewise_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o where_o he_o do_v express_o touch_v and_o teach_v both_o kind_n 29._o kind_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n join_v the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n yet_o sometime_o 33._o sometime_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 29_o 33._o he_o express_v only_o the_o one_o sign_n for_o shortness_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o verse_n 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o verse_n 33._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o likewise_o verse_n 29_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n always_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n by_o consecration_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n so_o the_o people_n always_o receive_v in_o both_o these_o kiâ—des_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n three_o they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v objection_n 3_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n luk._n 24.30_o where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o howbeit_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o all_o of_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n i_o answer_v answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o their_o ordinary_a repast_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n second_o suppose_v and_o admit_v that_o christ_n have_v there_o administer_v the_o holy_a supper_n because_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o take_v and_o blessing_n and_o break_v and_o give_v of_o bread_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n at_o all_o because_o luke_n speak_v of_o bread_n only_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o joseph_n make_v governor_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 16._o gen._n 43_o 25._o and_o 37_o 25._o mat._n 14_o 19_o luk._n 9_o 16._o invite_v his_o brethren_n to_o eat_v bread_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o dry_a feast_n and_o drink_v not_o at_o it_o but_o one_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a nourishment_n so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v together_o have_v commune_v and_o travel_v together_o if_o any_o man_n remain_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o ask_v further_o how_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o bread_n use_v among_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 40.41_o act._n 10_o 40.41_o where_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o we_o witness_v choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o word_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v by_o perform_v of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v ordinary_a &_o familiar_a and_o albeit_o he_o be_v say_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o joh._n 21_o 13._o luk._n 24_o 33_o 43._o yet_o peter_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o do_v both_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n last_o let_v they_o mark_v what_o will_v follow_v from_o these_o word_n be_v restrain_v to_o eat_v only_o for_o thereby_o we_o gather_v not_o only_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v not_o drink_v but_o that_o christ_n himself_o drink_v not_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o deliver_v the_o supper_n for_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n or_o mention_n of_o it_o nor_o one_o syllable_n touch_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o drink_v than_o the_o priest_n also_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o mar_v all_o the_o market_n and_o merchandise_n of_o these_o half_a communion_n objection_n 4_o last_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o each_o sign_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o under_o each_o kind_n because_o now_o in_o his_o glorious_a body_n concomitantia_fw-la body_n concomitantia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n or_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v answer_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o frivolous_a thing_n to_o do_v that_o by_o more_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o to_o use_v two_o kind_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v under_o one_o as_o a_o wise_a philosopher_n teach_v beside_o if_o one_o may_v reason_v in_o that_o sort_n the_o whole_a supper_n may_v be_v abrogate_a for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o 27._o in_o gal._n 3_o 27._o baptism_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o 17._o by_o heb_fw-mi 3_o 14_o 15_o ephe._n 3_o 17._o faith_n which_o come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o this_o union_n do_v they_o not_o know_v this_o accompany_v of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n wise_a than_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o 9_o the_o col._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 3_o 9_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v if_o they_o think_v so_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o plain_o if_o not_o let_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o who_o administer_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a moreover_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n consider_v his_o blood_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o set_v his_o death_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o that_o deliver_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v 26.27.28_o say_v mat._n 26.27.28_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o without_o which_o shed_v there_o be_v 22._o be_v heb._n 9_o 22._o no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v wherefore_o see_v these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o
them_z of_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n sit_v how_o a_o man_n may_v break_v the_o institution_n sit_v or_o wherefore_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n &_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o receive_v sit_v and_o yet_o will_v seem_v religious_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o therefore_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o sit_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n will_v they_o have_v what_o they_o lift_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a what_o they_o please_v to_o be_v indifferent_a &_o what_o please_v not_o they_o not_o to_o be_v indifferent_a but_o some_o will_v say_v as_o have_v be_v often_o object_v objection_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o supper_n or_o a_o feast_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o institution_n yet_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o gesture_n which_o be_v usual_a at_o our_o supper_n and_o feast_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o most_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a assertion_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o trust_v unto_o it_o or_o lean_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v deceive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o fall_v for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n unproper_o and_o figurative_o and_o therefore_o to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n beside_o such_o do_v suppose_v it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n because_o of_o the_o gesture_n which_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o observe_v at_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o must_v necessary_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v our_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n for_o other_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n again_o the_o more_o common_a and_o usual_a gesture_n observe_v at_o banquet_n be_v to_o stand_v and_o not_o to_o sit_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v have_v neither_o sit_v nor_o kneel_v but_o stand_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o i_o may_v better_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v because_o it_o iâ—_n receive_v with_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o common_a &_o commendable_a gesture_n in_o that_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n last_o sit_v standing_z &_o lean_v be_v variable_a circumstance_n which_o change_n and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o different_a manner_n &_o several_a custom_n of_o several_a place_n i_o have_v also_o hear_v other_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o refusal_n to_o receive_v kneel_v objection_n that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v kneel_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n answer_n and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v kneel_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o they_o do_v no_o more_o kneel_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v then_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o who_o they_o do_v receive_v for_o no_o man_n require_v they_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o seat_n that_o be_v before_o they_o we_o kneel_v to_o the_o creator_n not_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o we_o may_v noâ—_n kneel_v in_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v for_o fear_n of_o superstition_n by_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v not_o be_v uncover_v and_o bareheaded_a answer_v for_o this_o ceremony_n we_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o we_o always_o use_v that_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v we_o use_v the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o retain_v partly_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o a_o more_o religious_a estimation_n of_o those_o divine_a seal_n communion_n reasins_z why_o we_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n partly_o to_o remove_v all_o profane_a thought_n of_o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n partly_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n hereby_o from_o our_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o take_v in_o our_o house_n and_o at_o our_o table_n and_o partly_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o as_o well_o we_o may_v take_v his_o son_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n as_o receive_v his_o seal_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n so_o then_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o kneel_v before_o a_o creature_n or_o where_o the_o creature_n be_v &_o another_o to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o to_o honour_v it_o &_o adore_v it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o kneel_v any_o where_n but_o it_o must_v be_v before_o some_o creature_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n &_o another_o to_o kneel_v to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o shall_v kneel_v down_o at_o our_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n at_o home_n may_v we_o just_o be_v tax_v for_o kneel_v to_o our_o meat_n &_o drink_n we_o kneel_v down_o to_o god_n only_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n not_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o which_o we_o pray_v not_o again_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n but_o if_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o idolatry_n yet_o at_o least_o it_o have_v appearance_n of_o idolatry_n in_o our_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v kneel_v as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v fear_n of_o adoration_n thus_o have_v i_o hear_v many_o reason_n i_o answer_v answer_v kneel_v reverent_o observe_v be_v no_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o evil_a but_o of_o good_a and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o adoration_n when_o we_o kneel_v more_o than_o there_o be_v while_o we_o sit_v for_o do_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v &_o pray_v aright_o adore_v god_n and_o may_v not_o a_o man_n worship_v a_o image_n sit_v as_o well_o as_o kneel_v and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o pray_v to_o it_o trust_v in_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o confess_v unto_o it_o when_o he_o sit_v up_o as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o lie_v down_o and_o in_o who_o be_v there_o fear_v of_o adoration_n or_o to_o who_o be_v there_o occasion_n give_v of_o stumble_v not_o to_o the_o church-papists_a that_o live_v among_o we_o and_o communicate_v with_o we_o through_o hypocrisy_n for_o howsoever_o they_o hold_v their_o idol_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o we_o can_v nourish_v and_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n because_o they_o hold_v our_o consecration_n to_o be_v no_o consecration_n and_o consequent_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v themselves_o in_o the_o prophanesse_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o ordinary_a bread_n not_o to_o our_o own_o people_n who_o in_o their_o kneel_v have_v no_o purpose_n to_o adore_v the_o bread_n or_o to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o what_o offence_n then_o can_v be_v give_v by_o this_o gesture_n to_o any_o that_o live_v among_o we_o if_o not_o to_o â—he_n papi_v who_o will_v never_o kneel_v to_o our_o bread_n much_o less_o to_o any_o other_o who_o have_v learn_v long_o ago_o to_o renounce_v their_o transubstantiation_n their_o duck_n their_o prostrate_v &_o fall_v upon_o all_o four_o their_o kiss_v the_o earth_n their_o knock_n and_o bounce_v of_o their_o breast_n and_o all_o popish_a creep_a and_o crouch_v to_o the_o bread_n to_o adore_v it_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o kneel_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n objection_n honorius_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1220._o thereby_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o bread_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o what_o do_v this_o belong_v unto_o we_o who_o answer_v though_o we_o allow_v kneel_v at_o the_o supper_n yet_o dislike_v and_o condemn_v kneel_v to_o the_o supper_n reserve_v of_o it_o carrying_z it_o about_o lift_v of_o it_o up_o &_o do_v worship_n unto_o it_o honorius_n the_o 3._o first_o command_v the_o people_n at_o elevation_n time_n to_o incline_v and_o bow_v themselves_o &_o when_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o this_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o justify_v or_o defend_v or_o restore_v but_o condemn_v it_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n from_o whence_o
join_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o sacrament_n nay_o if_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n our_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o our_o church_n though_o we_o offer_v not_o up_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a unto_o his_o father_n we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o us._n as_o we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n command_v us._n christ_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n leave_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o he_o which_o presume_v to_o offer_v he_o again_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unholy_a and_o have_v renounce_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o we_o cleave_v precise_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o popish_a priest_n who_o whisper_v their_o word_n close_o that_o no_o man_n hear_v use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o no_o man_n understand_v bring_v in_o private_a mass_n whereat_o none_o communicate_v deliver_v dry_a communion_n wherein_o no_o man_n drink_v exhort_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o no_o man_n and_o if_o they_o do_v consecrate_v they_o consecrate_v only_o for_o themselves_o &_o not_o for_o other_o wherefore_o we_o detest_v the_o opprobrious_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o the_o profane_a papist_n who_o in_o â—5_n in_o 2_o sam_n 16_o 7._o 2_o king_n 18_o â—5_n the_o spirit_n of_o shemei_n and_o of_o rabshake_v rail_v false_o vile_o and_o slanderous_o against_o our_o communion_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n without_o grace_n without_o virtue_n without_o sanctification_n bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n absent_a no_o better_a than_o our_o common_a breakfast_n dinner_n and_o supper_n thus_o they_o speak_v base_o proud_o and_o scornful_o of_o our_o communion_n but_o all_o the_o world_n know_v they_o speak_v untrue_o we_o hold_v a_o effectual_a consecration_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n though_o we_o deny_v a_o real_a conversion_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o common_a water_n 3.27_o water_n gal._n 3.27_o it_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o spiritual_a effect_n it_o be_v not_o without_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v not_o from_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o from_o one_o use_n to_o another_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o to_o we_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o in_o their_o end_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o use_v 2_o again_o be_v these_o sign_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v that_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v then_o hereby_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o remnant_n and_o leave_n remain_v after_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o who_o see_v not_o hereby_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a use_n and_o lawful_a participation_n appoint_v be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n sell_v in_o other_o place_n and_o take_v in_o our_o house_n therefore_o 8_o therefore_o hosich_n in_o levit_fw-la lib._n 2_o ca_fw-mi 8_o among_o diverse_a the_o remainder_n be_v accustomable_o use_v to_o be_v burn_v 25._o burn_v euagri_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o niceph._n lib._n 17._o cap_n 25._o among_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o little_a child_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n among_o other_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o 11._o the_o hieron_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o common_a assembly_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n they_o do_v drink_v it_o as_o common_a wine_n we_o see_v in_o baptism_n the_o water_n remain_v and_o not_o use_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o common_a use_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o and_o of_o the_o same_o worthiness_n no_o more_o be_v consecrate_v then_o be_v receive_v and_o apply_v this_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o 10_o by_o num._n 10_o 10_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o thence_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o drink_v thereof_o not_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v water_v by_o it_o so_o much_o be_v consecrate_v water_n as_o they_o receive_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o when_o john_n 6._o john_n mat._n 3_o 6._o baptize_v in_o jordan_n not_o all_o the_o river_n but_o all_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v be_v sanctify_v so_o when_o he_o baptize_v in_o 23._o in_o joh_n 3_o 23._o fnon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o not_o the_o whole_a stream_n be_v hallow_v but_o so_o much_o as_o he_o use_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o remain_v after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v apply_v lawful_o to_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n and_o therefore_o all_o superstition_n touch_v any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v moreover_o if_o the_o sanctification_n of_o every_o creature_n whether_o use_v 3_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o teach_v a_o profitable_a instruction_n namely_o that_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o gift_n to_o be_v use_v no_o blessing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v tend_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n indeed_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o every_o gift_n be_v holy_a yet_o if_o we_o partake_v they_o without_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o creator_n to_o we_o they_o become_v unholy_a unclean_a and_o unpure_a now_o if_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o use_v the_o common_a creature_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o receive_v these_o pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o feed_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n behold_v here_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o communicant_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n &_o humble_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o our_o unworthiness_n hinder_v not_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o that_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o may_v have_v their_o full_a force_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o we_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o bless_v the_o meat_n we_o eat_v the_o drink_v we_o drink_v the_o thing_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v 16_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v bless_v bless_v how_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v when_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v healthful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o thankful_a for_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o last_o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o consecration_n use_v 4_o and_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n it_o warn_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v and_o receive_v supper_n receive_v we_o ought_v often_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n oftentimes_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o here_o be_v not_o bare_a sign_n bare_a token_n bare_a figure_n without_o fruit_n and_o without_o grace_n they_o be_v consecrate_v sign_n and_o hallow_a element_n effectual_o seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 11._o 1_o cor._n
but_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o body_n can_v be_v under_o so_o little_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beside_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o avouch_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v of_o dog_n swine_n and_o mouse_n be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o unclean_a place_n this_o we_o deny_v this_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v carnal_o contain_v under_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o wicked_a man_n or_o unreasonable_a creature_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o pix_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v johan._n be_v aug_n tract_n 25_o in_o johan._n meat_n for_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o mouth_n for_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o tooth_n for_o our_o belief_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o soul_n not_o for_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n chryso_v hom_n 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n say_v well_o vbi_fw-la cadaver_fw-la ibi_fw-la aquilae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o carcase_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n because_o of_o his_o death_n he_o call_v we_o the_o eagle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v fly_v up_o on_o high_a that_o will_v come_v near_o to_o that_o body_n this_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n be_v presence_n be_v sundry_a reason_n render_v to_o refel_v the_o real_a presence_n confute_v and_o convince_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o afterward_o he_o take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o break_v it_o give_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o take_v and_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whereby_o we_o see_v when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v 19_o receive_v luk._n 22_o 19_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o true_a body_n but_o the_o body_n which_o they_o take_v sit_v not_o at_o the_o table_n therefore_o they_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n likewise_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o real_o and_o actual_o shed_v the_o same_o body_n can_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o not_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n the_o same_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o in_o his_o vein_n within_o his_o body_n he_o can_v not_o sit_v visible_a at_o the_o table_n and_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o belly_n of_o the_o disciple_n wherefore_o the_o real_a prsence_n bring_v with_o it_o real_a contradiction_n which_o can_v stand_v together_o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o call_v his_o death_n to_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n as_o luke_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o 19_o in_o luk._n 22_o 19_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o need_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o mouth_n if_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v if_o he_o come_v daily_a and_o be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o memoria_fw-la that_o arist_n lib._n de_fw-fr memoria_fw-la sense_n be_v of_o thing_n present_a but_o remembrance_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v absent_a as_o hope_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v not_o see_v 24._o see_v rom._n 8_o 24._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v three_o christ_n receive_v a_o true_a body_n with_o all_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v 15._o sin_v heb._n 4_o 15._o only_o except_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o brother_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n â—9_n nature_n luk._n 24_o â—9_n to_o be_v visible_a luk._n 24_o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o in_o some_o place_n visible_a and_o in_o some_o invisible_a in_o some_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o other_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a body_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o see_v therefore_o no_o humane_a body_n the_o disciple_n may_v have_v answer_v unto_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o bid_v we_o behold_v thy_o hand_n and_o see_v thy_o foot_n and_o handle_v thy_o body_n and_o thereby_o to_o try_v thy_o humanity_n see_v thou_o have_v a_o body_n which_o can_v be_v see_v touch_v or_o handle_v fourthly_a christ_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o 22._o down_o act._n 1_o 9_o and_o 3_o 22._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o act._n 1._o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o mar._n 26._o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o act._n 3._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v likewise_o phil._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n and_o again_o luk._n 24._o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o joh._n 12._o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o i_o be_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v apostol_n be_v catechism_n triden_n in_o exposit_n simbo_n apostol_n depart_v from_o we_o if_o he_o be_v no_o long_o among_o we_o if_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o he_o must_v be_v contain_v there_o until_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n to_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n if_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n then_o he_o be_v not_o now_o present_a with_o we_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o every_o altar_n he_o do_v not_o lurk_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lie_v under_o every_o altar_n can_v stand_v together_o any_o more_o then_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o no_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o god_n five_o christ_n reprove_v the_o caparnait_n because_o they_o think_v his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o fleshly_a manner_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n &_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o stomach_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o other_o meat_n do_v pass_v when_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v 60.36_o say_v joh._n 6_o 60.36_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o they_o murmur_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o they_o think_v they_o must_v eat_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n chew_v he_o and_o
comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o by_o sickness_n by_o persecution_n by_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n 35._o christ_n rom._n 8_o 35._o yet_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n though_o we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o though_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o can_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o violence_n of_o his_o instrument_n be_v keep_v from_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o again_o other_o receive_v christ_n only_o sacramental_o and_o not_o spiritual_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v true_o join_v to_o he_o so_o they_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o that_o handle_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o true_a body_n but_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n they_o want_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v christ_n himself_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v never_o regenerate_v and_o inward_o purge_v 23._o purge_v act._n 8_o 23._o appear_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o uptight_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o many_o have_v resort_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o never_o draw_v nourishment_n or_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o they_o come_v unworthy_o they_o depart_v away_o unprofitable_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o slatter_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n do_v but_o labour_v to_o come_v aright_o that_o so_o he_o may_v find_v comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n moreover_o some_o neither_o receive_n christ_n spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v they_o that_o live_v cut_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n sarizen_n persian_n and_o such_o like_a these_o must_v needs_o perish_v in_o the_o deep_a flood_n of_o god_n endless_a judgement_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o â—_o all_o câ—â—_n 1_o 19_o &_o â—_o â—_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o instrument_n whereby_o these_o grace_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o &_o the_o church_n the_o party_n to_o who_o both_o these_o belong_v so_o such_o as_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n without_o grace_n without_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o without_o the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 26._o death_n mat_n â—5_n 26._o and_o be_v as_o dog_n to_o who_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v last_o other_o receive_v christ_n both_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n &_o sacramental_o with_o the_o mouth_n who_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o johan_n â—â—g_v tract_n â—5_n â—4_n johan_n eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v receive_v he_o apply_v the_o outward_a part_n to_o their_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n to_o their_o soul_n also_o thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v receive_v he_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o thus_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n &_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o again_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o use_v 2_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o unfaithful_a and_o unrepentant_a so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o sanctification_n have_v no_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o this_o bless_a communion_n for_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v without_o difference_n be_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o sty_n of_o unclean_a swine_n a_o stable_n of_o unclean_a beast_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v the_o 46._o the_o joh._n 2_o 16._o luk_n 19_o 46._o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n god_n do_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o 9_o his_o ezek._n 44_o 9_o sanctuary_n every_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o command_v also_o the_o priest_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a hitherto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 7._o give_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o tread_v you_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o if_o therefore_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o gross_a and_o open_a sin_n of_o blasphemy_n swear_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n maliciousness_n and_o such_o like_a offer_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o partake_v this_o supper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infectious_a leper_n come_v into_o the_o lord_n host_n 3._o host_n levit._fw-la 13_o â—_o 45_o 46._o num._n 5_o â—_o 3._o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o bar_v they_o from_o this_o sacrament_n until_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n sever_v the_o rot_a and_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fold_n do_v not_o 6._o not_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n will_v a_o housholdder_n admit_v into_o his_o house_n every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n the_o idolater_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 6._o nature_n hesiod_n libre_fw-la oper_n &_o dier_z eustath_n in_o iliad_n lib._n 1._o virg._n aeneid_n lib._n 2._o &_o 6._o will_v not_o suffer_v all_o to_o approach_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o profane_a person_n shall_v be_v pack_v and_o get_v they_o thence_o and_o not_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n such_o as_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n commit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o see_v filthy_a swine_n come_v towards_o it_o 37._o it_o chrys_n hom_n 83_o in_o mat_n cap_n 37._o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o trouble_v the_o spring_n and_o annoy_v the_o water_n shall_v they_o then_o that_o have_v the_o sacred_a and_o hallow_a spring_n not_o of_o common_a water_n but_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n commit_v unto_o they_o 4._o they_o zeph._n 3_o 4._o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_o defile_v with_o sin_n to_o profane_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v open_a wicked_a person_n be_v not_o without_o open_a repentance_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacram._n of_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o dead_a member_n from_o the_o body_n as_o wither_a branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o
as_o rot_a sheep_n from_o the_o flock_n 7._o flock_n 1_o co._n 5_o 7._o that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o in_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n use_v 3_o moreover_o if_o only_o the_o faithful_a receive_v christ_n let_v every_o one_o prepare_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o bodily_a hand_n to_o receive_v the_o mouth_n to_o taste_v and_o stomach_n to_o digest_v but_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o holy_a supper_n albeit_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o through_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n it_o become_v a_o mere_a corporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o passover_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n 8_o christ_n revel_v â—3_n 8_o represent_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v thereof_o unworthy_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n judas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v receive_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 13.2_o himself_o joh_n 13.2_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o procure_v the_o confusion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o seem_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 30._o lord_n joh._n 13_o 30._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o evangelist_n note_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v immediate_o out_o wherefore_o 21._o wherefore_o luk_n 22_o 21._o that_o which_o luke_n affirm_v ch_n 22._o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o at_o the_o table_n albeit_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o the_o supper_n yet_o be_v utter_v before_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o transport_v thing_n do_v before_o to_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o oftentimes_o that_o be_v set_v down_o after_o which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o before_o which_o be_v do_v after_o beside_o after_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v and_o a_o psalm_n sing_v 30._o mat._n 26_o 30._o christ_n go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n now_o if_o judas_n have_v stay_v till_o the_o supper_n have_v be_v end_v he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v such_o preparation_n at_o a_o sudden_a to_o get_v together_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v jesus_n for_o there_o come_v with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o council_n and_o convocation_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o their_o sit_v in_o judgement_n determine_v what_o to_o do_v require_v some_o time_n and_o before_o judas_n can_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n from_o they_o it_o must_v take_v up_o more_o time_n to_o omit_v the_o time_n spend_v in_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o in_o return_v unto_o christ_n again_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v speedy_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v go_v before_o as_o than_o christ_n bid_v he_o do_v quick_o that_o which_o he_o do_v so_o he_o stay_v not_o but_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v go_v from_o his_o sight_n and_o company_n three_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o judas_n do_v accuse_v he_o and_o sting_v he_o who_o have_v be_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o covenant_v with_o they_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n especial_o see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v evermore_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o â—_o joh._n 8_o 7_o â—_o it_o be_v note_v touch_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o when_o christ_n will_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o that_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o unto_o the_o last_o so_o likewise_o he_o feel_v a_o hell_n and_o horror_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o secret_a plot_v his_o devilish_a deal_n be_v detect_v and_o his_o profane_a heart_n espy_v can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v his_o sore_n touch_v but_o no_o doubt_n make_v all_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o his_o master_n last_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v show_v thereby_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a writer_n 61._o writer_n hil_n in_o mat_n c._n 30_o &_o lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la clem_n rom._n con_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 61._o both_o old_a and_o new_a but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n god_n by_o this_o over_o fearful_a example_n teach_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n excem_fw-la judgement_n zanch._n the_o redemp_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o and_o â—6_n beza_n in_o joh._n 13._o &_o tractat._n de_fw-fr excem_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n ungodly_a person_n that_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n together_o with_o all_o impenitent_a person_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n &_o rest_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n adam_n think_v after_o his_o fall_n if_o he_o can_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n &_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v thereof_o 22._o gen._n 3_o 22._o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o these_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o do_v respect_n the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o man_n not_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o fruit_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n can_v not_o give_v grace_n or_o restore_v he_o to_o that_o life_n he_o have_v lose_v and_o to_o that_o high_a estate_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v now_o as_o he_o imagine_v if_o he_o can_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n again_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o so_o his_o posterity_n in_o all_o age_n dream_v of_o a_o secret_a power_n inherent_a in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o by_o take_v the_o same_o unworthy_o and_o by_o judge_v of_o they_o corrupt_o sin_n be_v increase_v god_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v double_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o league_n with_o man_n and_o a_o assure_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o dwell_a place_n among_o they_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v walk_v before_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o gracious_a god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o people_n attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o it_o and_o far_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o ought_v they_o say_v 3._o say_v 1_o sam._n 4_o 3._o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n smite_v we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o philistines_n let_v we_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o shiloth_n unto_o we_o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o any_o judgement_n or_o calamity_n be_v upon_o they_o carry_v forth_o their_o breaden-god_n on_o procession_n hold_v he_o up_o to_o be_v see_v and_o adore_v and_o thereby_o think_v to_o have_v themselves_o deliver_v and_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v appease_v these_o never_o think_v of_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o change_v their_o life_n but_o ascribe_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o ark_n itself_o and_o attribute_v power_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o few_o board_n join_v
together_o and_o therefore_o through_o their_o vain_a confidence_n &c_n confidence_n 1_o sam_n 4_o 10_o &c_n &c_n they_o be_v destroy_v the_o ark_n be_v take_v the_o two_o son_n of_o ely_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v discomfit_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o such_o as_o come_v without_o faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n indeed_o be_v holy_a the_o sacramental_a rite_n be_v holy_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a but_o let_v they_o be_v receive_v of_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o unholy_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o confer_v grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o all_o receiver_n of_o they_o for_o can_v the_o sacrament_n make_v he_o holy_a that_o be_v unholy_a or_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a or_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v a_o oath_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n they_o can_v nay_o to_o such_o the_o sacrament_n become_v unholy_a and_o the_o receiver_n grow_v more_o unholy_a as_o judas_n do_v after_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o passeover_n wherefore_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v drive_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n lest_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v 22._o shall_v gen._n 3_o 22._o take_v and_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o thereby_o gen._n thereby_o mercer_n in_o 3._o cap._n gen._n aralis_n franc._n jun._n in_o gen._n profane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o eat_v to_o himself_o judgement_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o man_n that_o live_v ungodly_a come_v unto_o they_o they_o turn_v to_o be_v sin_n to_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n &_o feeling_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v faithless_a but_o faithful_a last_o if_o the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v with_o profit_n then_o use_v 4_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a liver_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o god_n and_o satan_n can_v be_v join_v together_o true_a it_o be_v such_o may_v receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n because_o christ_n because_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n through_o want_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n they_o offend_v god_n repel_v christ_n from_o they_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v christ_n and_o withal_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n again_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o to_o salvation_n for_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o christ_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o direct_o determine_v joh._n 6._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 14._o indeed_o joh._n 6_o 14._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n neither_o abide_v in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 25._o saviour_n aâ—g_v tract_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 25._o they_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o must_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o which_o the_o ungodly_a want_n he_o that_o 14._o that_o joh._n 4_o 14._o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v more_o athirst_a three_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o sit_v in_o their_o conscience_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 14_o 4._o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o fill_v they_o full_a of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n now_o if_o these_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v dwell_v in_o one_o subject_n together_o and_o be_v joint_a possessor_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n 21._o luk._n 11_o 21._o but_o this_o can_v be_v these_o can_v be_v at_o one_o these_o can_v never_o be_v friend_n reconcile_v there_o be_v no_o 14_o no_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 14_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o bel_n all_o four_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v 9_o be_v rom._n 8_o 9_o he_o work_v mortification_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 8._o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o dead_a to_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o they_o have_v sin_n not_o only_o remain_v but_o reign_v in_o they_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o they_o five_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v his_o son_n 31._o son_n rom_n 8_o 31._o to_o he_o he_o give_v justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o these_o gift_n accompany_v salvation_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n six_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o try_v and_o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o prove_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o our_o estate_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13._o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n if_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o remain_v reject_v wherefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o refuse_v of_o god_n seventhly_a if_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o do_v withal_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o to_o eat_v be_v no_o long_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v for_o these_o two_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o be_v join_v together_o by_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o the_o eat_v itself_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o receive_v as_o than_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o bread_n can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n so_o they_o which_o reject_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o they_o will_v also_o take_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o last_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o 20._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20._o the_o idol_n temple_n because_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n nor_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 20._o these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrâ—fice_n they_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v b_o e_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v pollute_v with_o idol_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o then_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n strike_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v &_o eat_v 2._o eat_v bel._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la euch._n li_n
also_o our_o join_a ourselves_o with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o that_o receive_v with_o we_o this_o holy_a supper_n in_o respect_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v call_v a_o communion_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v hereof_o to_o ourselves_o be_v this_o one_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o lay_v before_o we_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o then_o what_o gift_n soever_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n we_o must_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o benefit_n &_o good_a of_o other_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n we_o must_v use_v it_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a if_o the_o gift_n of_o zeal_n we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o remember_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v if_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n we_o must_v bestow_v they_o to_o the_o gain_n and_o win_v of_o other_o if_o the_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n &_o this_o worldâ—_n good_a we_o must_v communicate_v they_o to_o other_o according_a to_o their_o want_n and_o our_o wealth_n their_o poverty_n and_o our_o plenty_n the_o candle_n have_v receive_v light_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o other_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o rain_n the_o fountain_n send_v down_o water_n the_o sun_n shine_v the_o earth_n flourish_v the_o bee_n gather_v the_o beast_n labour_v to_o profit_v other_o and_o wherefore_o have_v we_o all_o receive_a moisture_n from_o the_o root_n light_n from_o the_o sun_n fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n water_n from_o the_o fountain_n even_o life_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o as_o free_o as_o we_o receive_v this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o many_o place_n 12.7_o place_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n w_o shall_fw-mi god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n that_o the_o member_n may_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o so_o then_o the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o understanding_n wisdom_n zeal_n exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o whatsoever_o gift_n external_a internal_a or_o eternal_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v steward_n not_o master_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v render_v and_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v say_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n 12._o stewardship_n luk._n 16_o 12._o for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n again_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o use_v 2_o do_v it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o fellowship_n which_o one_o have_v with_o another_o then_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o same_o doctrine_n embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n &_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o table_n johan._n table_n aug._n tract_n 26_o in_o johan._n must_v be_v unite_v in_o christian_a love_n gentleness_n meekness_n and_o patience_n one_o towards_o another_o support_v one_o another_o bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o another_o be_v alike_o affect_v and_o dispose_v guide_v by_o one_o spirit_n nourish_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o same_o word_n acknowledge_v one_o father_n profess_v one_o faith_n live_v in_o one_o body_n walk_v in_o one_o calling_n look_v for_o one_o kingdom_n worship_v one_o lord_n meeting_n at_o one_o supper_n and_o wash_v with_o one_o baptism_n for_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n 1â—_n sanctification_n eph._n 4_o 1_o 2_o â—_o ruth_n 1_o 16_o 1â—_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 4._o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v endevor_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spir_z t_z in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o and_o in_o the_o same_o 3_o same_o phil._n 2.1_o â—_o 3_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n iâ—_n any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n and_o luke_n act._n 4._o describe_v the_o 3â—_n the_o act._n 4_o 3â—_n note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fellow_n of_o one_o household_n and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o evermore_o bring_v with_o we_o this_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o lord_n guest_n if_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n malice_n and_o malign_v one_o another_o will_v not_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a and_o if_o fellow-servant_n bring_v up_o in_o one_o family_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n will_v not_o their_o master_n be_v displease_v and_o offend_v see_v they_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o his_o child_n to_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o house_n to_o nourish_v we_o at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o reserve_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o will_v take_v from_o we_o all_o these_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n if_o we_o be_v hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o deal_v with_o we_o not_o as_o with_o his_o own_o child_n but_o as_o with_o his_o uttter_fw-ge enemy_n use_v 3_o last_o this_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o profess_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o hold_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n among_o themselves_o who_o do_v much_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o fail_v in_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o for_o whosoever_o be_v fast_o and_o firm_o unite_v unto_o the_o head_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o firm_o unite_v unto_o the_o the_o body_n because_o all_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n proceed_v from_o the_o head_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o love_n be_v require_v only_o in_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o it_o stand_v we_o great_o upon_o to_o come_v in_o love_n to_o depart_v in_o love_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o love_n yea_o as_o we_o increase_v the_o time_n of_o receive_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 10._o draw_v near_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o and_o again_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v in_o love_n &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o double_v our_o affection_n towards_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n solemn_o to_o profess_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o come_v in_o love_n and_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o person_n if_o by_o and_o by_o we_o be_v ready_a upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o take_v up_o hatred_n and_o contention_n and_o to_o fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o for_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o â—â—her_o witness_v against_o we_o to_o seal_v up_o our_o condemnation_n than_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n except_o we_o shun_v and_o shake_v off_o these_o viper_n not_o from_o our_o hand_n but_o from_o our_o heart_n all_o such_o as_o come_v with_o envy_n hatred_n rancour_n malice_n and_o desire_v of_o mischief_n be_v as_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n seek_v to_o eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n one_o of_o another_o because_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o poison_n or_o venom_n of_o the_o mind_n let_v we_o not_o make_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o we_o of_o certain_a judgement_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n 18.30_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 18.30_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o nourish_v division_n among_o they_o &_o therefore_o be_v just_o and_o sharp_o chastened_a of_o god_n many_o way_n do_v not_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n love_v one_o another_o yes_o they_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o the_o foot_n enuy_v not_o the_o hand_n nor_o the_o hand_n the_o eye_n nor_o
themselves_o why_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o we_o that_o come_v with_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o table_n i_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n careless_a man_n secure_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o senseless_a in_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o now_o we_o be_v to_o encounter_v withal_o pretend_v great_a care_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o ourselves_o these_o be_v they_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o have_v leave_v our_o church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o abhor_v our_o sacrament_n as_o no_o sacrament_n and_o revile_v our_o minister_n as_o no_o minister_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n they_o must_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o church_n &_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a by_o our_o ministry_n and_o have_v reap_v strength_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o sacrament_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v we_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o we_o but_o institute_v by_o god_n nevertheless_o i_o wish_v and_o desire_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o our_o church_n be_v once_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o separate_v notorious_a offender_n &_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n but_o because_o we_o can_v yet_o obtain_v this_o mercy_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n evil_a man_n prevail_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o as_o how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o neither_o shall_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v want_v and_o miss_v in_o our_o church_n as_o what_o great_a gift_n and_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v howbeit_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o they_o charge_v we_o withal_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o object_n objection_n 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o our_o common_a table_n with_o they_o 1_o cor_n 5_o from_o hence_o they_o reason_n from_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o we_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v the_o great_a i_o answer_v answer_v this_o consequent_a will_v not_o follow_v for_o we_o can_v conclude_v the_o abstain_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o their_o company_n who_o company_n we_o be_v to_o avoid_v at_o our_o own_o table_n it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o deprive_v who_o we_o will_v of_o our_o private_a supper_n but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o bar_v who_o we_o please_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o belonge_v to_o the_o officer_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o in_o the_o private_a family_n every_o one_o may_v not_o be_v a_o governors_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o person_n may_v not_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n may_v sever_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o profane_a but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o stern_a of_o it_o again_o they_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v objection_n 2_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n esay_n 52.11_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17.18_o answer_n esay_n 52_o 11._o 2_o cor._n â—_o 17._o answer_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o somuch_o of_o the_o separation_n by_o place_n as_o by_o affection_n not_o somuch_o of_o the_o company_n as_o of_o the_o coruption_n of_o other_o second_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v command_v unto_o all_o christian_n without_o any_o such_o limitation_n as_o these_o will_v bring_v in_o for_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v any_o such_o exception_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v abstain_v if_o we_o see_v any_o offer_v themselves_o to_o receive_v which_o do_v seem_v to_o we_o unworthy_a last_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o serve_v not_o their_o purpose_n who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o as_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o peradventure_o their_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a thereunto_o so_o that_o thâ—y_v abuse_v this_o place_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o perceive_v those_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o it_o who_o they_o account_v wicked_a and_o profane_a joseph_n and_o mary_n frequent_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n luk._n 2._o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o as_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v then_o full_a of_o scandal_n as_o a_o body_n full_a of_o sore_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o calling_n nor_o commission_n to_o remedy_v those_o evil_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o simeon_n hannah_n zachary_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v two_o certain_a rule_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v first_o that_o our_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a unwilling_o not_o willing_o by_o compulsion_n not_o by_o free_a election_n shall_v not_o hurt_v us._n it_o be_v our_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o they_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o bring_v danger_n unto_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v by_o they_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v great_o hurt_v in_o our_o salvation_n and_o wound_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o separation_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n spiritual_a worship_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a service_n we_o can_v perform_v unto_o he_o yet_o may_v a_o christian_a lawful_o hear_v it_o where_o there_o be_v infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n yea_o not_o only_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v with_o us._n and_o touch_v join_v in_o prayer_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o avoid_v they_o we_o may_v not_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o make_v one_o among_o they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o separation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v or_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v enjoin_v and_o command_v unto_o we_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o forsake_v his_o worship_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n forsake_v god_n see_v that_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o his_o worship_n be_v unpossible_a and_o to_o divide_v between_o these_o which_o be_v always_o join_v together_o be_v to_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v examination_n in_o general_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o examination_n as_o we_o have_v weigh_v the_o necessity_n of_o prepare_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v such_o as_o will_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n prepare_v themselves_o ourselves_o themselves_o four_o point_n require_v in_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n must_v diligent_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o these_o four_o point_n with_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v
ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o only_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o but_o feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n thus_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o his_o own_o part_n make_v propâ—r_n to_o himself_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n because_o in_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o he_o give_v all_o his_o benefit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o make_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n 4â—_n sort_n 2_o peter_n 1_o 4â—_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 22._o earth_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 22._o and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n we_o whether_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v recover_v in_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o lose_v â—n_v adam_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n 8._o gift_n eph._n 4_o 8._o to_o man_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o devil_n sin_n hell_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n he_o protect_v we_o that_o they_o can_v overthrow_v we_o and_o have_v 6_o have_v revelat._n 1_o 6_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n even_o his_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v happy_a and_o immortal_a he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o immortality_n when_o we_o shall_v several_o and_o particular_o apply_v all_o the_o action_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n and_o enjoy_v he_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n know_v that_o we_o live_v always_o by_o faith_n but_o not_o always_o by_o feeling_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o abstain_v and_o hang_v back_o from_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n nor_o to_o despair_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o be_v too_o much_o cast_v down_o when_o we_o feel_v sundry_a defect_n and_o want_n in_o our_o faith_n for_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v 2._o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a say_v which_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a faith_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o faith_n profitable_a to_o be_v know_v and_o comfortable_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o weak_a faith_n be_v faith_n what_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v be_v a_o earnest_n and_o unsaigned_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o willing_a desire_n in_o we_o god_n accept_v as_o the_o deed_n itself_o he_o account_v the_o desire_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n itself_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o work_v out_o our_o atonement_n and_o redemption_n the_o strong_a faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n &_o assurance_n be_v assurance_n what_o a_o strong_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o the_o faithful_a can_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 38._o 38_o roma_fw-it 8_o 38._o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o hetâ—hth_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o this_o assurance_n we_o labour_v to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o assurance_n we_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v and_o to_o go_v on_o from_o say_v to_o faith_n and_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o we_o learn_v to_o stand_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o set_v the_o world_n at_o defiance_n and_o to_o tread_v the_o earth_n under_o our_o foot_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o top_n strength_n and_o full_a ripeness_n of_o faith_n here_o unto_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v and_o endeavour_n and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n until_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v assurred_o pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o greatness_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o abraham_n 20_o abraham_n rom._n 4_o 20_o who_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v it_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o full_a measure_n of_o a_o perfect_a faith_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v babe_n before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n first_o we_o be_v weak_a before_o we_o be_v strong_a â—_o strong_a 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 1_o â—_o first_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n before_o we_o can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n we_o see_v 2d_o see_v mar._n 4_o 2d_o corn_n first_o in_o the_o grass_n then_o in_o the_o blade_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o stalk_n and_o have_v ripe_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o beginning_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o proceed_n to_o perfection_n the_o tree_n send_v forth_o his_o tender_a branch_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o leaf_n before_o his_o fruit_n come_v so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n first_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v certain_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n spring_v in_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n afterward_o they_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o degree_n to_o degree_n 17._o degree_n roma_fw-it 1_o 17._o and_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n without_o waver_v 6_o waver_v psalm_n 23_o 6_o which_o arise_v after_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n manifold_a mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 23._o doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v remain_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v &_o discourage_v when_o our_o faith_n be_v feeble_a for_o a_o feeble_a faith_n will_v apply_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n it_o will_v draw_v christ_n home_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 17._o heart_n ephes_n 3_o 17._o through_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a eye_n and_o a_o dim_a sight_n to_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n â—_o wilderness_n numb_a â—_o 1_o â—_o be_v heal_v from_o the_o deadly_a sting_a of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o see_v clear_o and_o perfect_o afar_o off_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o leprous_a and_o sickly_a hand_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o strong_a hand_n so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o little_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o have_v his_o salvation_n deny_v nor_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n keep_v from_o he_o if_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v they_o pardon_v the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n â—5_n world_n luke_n 24_o â—5_n yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n so_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o 6_o the_o luke_n 17_o 5_o 6_o disciple_n have_v ask_v increase_n of_o their_o faith_n declare_v that_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o quantity_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o shall_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a see_v he_o will_v not_o 23_o not_o mark_v 2_o 23_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n but_o cherish_v the_o lose_a spark_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o father_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o 8_o he_o math._n 7_o 7_o 8_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v straight_o way_n he_o cry_v with_o tear_n
say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n christ_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o his_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v or_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o find_v waver_v want_n distrust_n and_o imperfection_n in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o confess_v our_o frailty_n with_o that_o father_n in_o this_o place_n pray_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n increase_v for_o whosoever_o unfeigned_o desire_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o salvation_n shall_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o continue_v 6._o continue_v reu_fw-fr 21_o 6._o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v as_o christ_n have_v promise_v 6._o promise_v phil_n 1_o 6._o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n thus_o if_o we_o long_o after_o the_o grace_n want_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o earth_n after_o a_o great_a drought_n for_o the_o comfortable_a shower_n of_o refresh_a rain_n use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o attain_v they_o as_o earnest_a prayer_n reverent_o attend_v on_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n diligent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n we_o have_v already_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n obtain_v and_o enjoy_v we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o replenish_v for_o than_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o of_o faith_n the_o second_o part_n of_o true_a examination_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o he_o without_o which_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n depart_v away_o without_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n because_o of_o a_o action_n without_o faith_n come_v a_o end_n without_o fruit_n chap._n xviii_o of_o repentance_n the_o three_o part_n of_o examination_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o this_o trial_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v table_n be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n require_v of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n repentance_n which_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o turn_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o affection_n as_o knowledge_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a forerunner_n of_o faith_n like_o a_o messenger_n go_v before_o his_o master_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n so_o repentance_n be_v a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o whosoever_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n prophane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o depart_v without_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v a_o alter_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n unto_o god_n join_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n together_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o righteousness_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o our_o thought_n affection_n meditation_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o these_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n must_v be_v put_v on_o 24_o on_o ephe_n â—â—_o 24_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o duty_n be_v teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hereunto_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n when_o 12._o when_o â—say_n 1_o 12._o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n bring_v no_o mo_z oblation_n in_o vain_a incense_n be_v a_o abhom_n nation_n unto_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabâ—othes_n nor_o solemn_a day_n it_o be_v iniquity_n nor_o assembly_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 66._o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n 3._o bullock_n â—say_n 66_o 3._o be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n be_v as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o god_n accept_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n this_o also_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v out_o by_o wash_v the_o garment_n and_o change_v the_o attire_n of_o such_o as_o come_v with_o 3_o with_o gen_n 35_o â—_o 3_o their_o oblation_n unto_o god_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o his_o service_n thâ—â—_n jacob_n command_v when_o he_o reform_v his_o household_n and_o go_v up_o with_o they_o to_o bethell_n the_o house_n of_o god._n thus_o moses_n prepare_v the_o people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o hereunto_o the_o prophet_n david_n alludeâ—h_v psal_o 26._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o â—â—aâ—pâ—sseth_v 〈…〉_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o live_v most_o upright_o towards_o thou_o and_o towards_o man_n and_o so_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o thy_o altar_n wherefore_o such_o as_o feel_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v penitent_a heart_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgment_n can_v come_v aright_o to_o this_o holy_a supper_n but_o eat_v &_o drink_v certain_a judgement_n to_o themselves_o the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v the_o pathway_n to_o heaven_n 10.11_o heaven_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7_o 10.11_o and_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o repentance_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 7._o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n but_o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godly_a sorry_a what_o great_a â—â—â—e_a it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_n of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o punishment_n here_o be_v the_o repentance_n the_o sign_n whereby_o to_o examine_v our_o repentance_n note_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v our_o repentance_n whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o not_o it_o have_v these_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o a_o care_n to_o leave_v that_o sin_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v as_o act._n 2._o they_o which_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o 37.38_o other_o act_n 1._o 37.38_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n the_o other_o sign_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n &_o a_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o a_o holy_a and_o inward_a anger_n against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o carelessness_n in_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n a_o fear_n nor_o so_o much_o of_o god_n judgement_n as_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o so_o offend_v our_o merciful_a father_n a_o desire_n ever_o after_o to_o please_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o renew_n and_o punish_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o our_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v repent_v aright_o and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o 1._o we_o in_o examine_v ourselves_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o comandement_n command_n 1._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o frame_v ten_o several_a encitement_n against_o ourselves_o whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o righteousness_n a_o great_a spoil_n of_o obedience_n a_o great_a access_n of_o disobedience_n and_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o corruption_n this_o than_o may_v serve_v and_o suffice_v for_o the_o true_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v
the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 8_o 15_o 16._o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n sanctify_v spirit_n &_o our_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n this_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n 38.39_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 38.39_o most_o confident_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o any_o object_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v faith_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v separate_v they_o do_v always_o as_o love_a friend_n accompany_v each_o other_o they_o be_v never_o sunder_v and_o divide_v so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n by_o hope_n it_o follow_v we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v true_a hope_n follow_v true_a faith_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v the_o cause_n and_o no_o man_n can_v true_o hope_v that_o be_v not_o true_o assure_v beside_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hope_n 5._o hope_n rom._n 5_o 4_o 5._o it_o never_o make_v any_o ashamed_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o disappoint_v they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n experience_n bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v this_o covenant_n this_o the_o second_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o will_v be_v his_o people_n as_o gen._n 17_o i_o be_o god_n 11_o god_n gen_n 17_o 1_o 11_o all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o the_o sacrament_n be_v assure_v testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v well_o please_v towards_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a pledge_n give_v and_o receive_v god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o &_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o remain_v his_o people_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o he_o for_o they_o be_v as_o strong_a chain_n to_o compass_v we_o as_o sure_a cord_n to_o hold_v we_o and_o as_o fast_a knot_n to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o man_n what_o what_o the_o covenant_n be_v between_o god_n &_o man_n this_o covenant_n be_v what_o be_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o what_o thing_n each_o part_n interchangeable_o covenant_v and_o contract_v each_o towards_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v three_o part_n he_o promise_v 25._o promise_v rom_n 11_o 26_o jer._n 33_o 8._o esay_n 43_o 25._o first_o of_o all_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n and_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n to_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o adoption_n 8._o adoption_n jer._n 31_o 31.32_o 33._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16.18_o zach._n 8_o 8._o of_o son_n and_o acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o continual_a favour_n love_n grace_n and_o protection_n as_o jere._n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n behold_v the_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n wherein_o for_o better_a assurance_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n &_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o merciful_a god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pair_n of_o these_o indenture_n interchangeable_o give_v each_o to_o other_o party_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v the_o counterpane_n of_o the_o former_a word_n for_o word_n express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 11_o prophet_n heb._n 8_o 10_o 11_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n to_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v 4.7_o be_v revel_v 21_o 4.7_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n as_o revel_v 21._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n also_o cha_n 2._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a array_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o fit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v &_o fit_a with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n on_o his_o part_n by_o writing_n and_o evidence_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n of_o son_n &_o possession_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v covenant_v by_o word_n &_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v these_o be_v great_a grant_n of_o great_a blessing_n by_o our_o great_a god_n to_o the_o great_a good_a &_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n for_o what_o great_a blessing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n to_o be_v gracious_o pardon_v be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o be_v free_o accept_v as_o son_n be_v bondslave_n and_o prisoner_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n again_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n require_v three_o condition_n for_o when_o man_n intend_v to_o covenant_n and_o contract_n one_o with_o another_o they_o set_v down_o article_n as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o first_o faith_n to_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o promise_n as_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o